se O9DD DO Ao 7 Are per DØPE AP p EE Å « va (pda g bud L Fey PS Eie a dia Per » ØM MN fredet 30 AS ak Ge DOE Aer NN NN das RD pre TA) AMAR D FVNTV NN BAKE . Kr meg nr md gr væ pes ver NO MN BNR DN AE EE - € 2 3 ae sa Vort NMR ANG dr 0) AV meite UN oe era ge pA v EN V ; Ree Paneler EE Eee ee NTE SÅ ee srshet oa x AG året Dr Vmder > SG : - ; $A Mae Sad end ut SANS ABL 0 da Å BP Tod PP å 4 4 ør z XD å ; re em i NE % K E et ord id vg karse verge Abuse 3 å damn sta ae adr ufet NAN1 OE PRP ek, 3 gre å SN Ne DNT Ut % sør yt å d Mo EE OE mb g ark sep nog uefedet Fo re oe TD NED EN ER am Va ane ere eg A 9 ret erd 2 - p eda tn Å Ge Å y $ Dar 2 ; sk EG yr å a 3 pose ke ukers i apereg ne Per DE et TEMES veker or Bk PR OK ar ae ter Me t Eye mat g Mg an amet Pr fetGeg Be så p ; dri Be kn å vr ey ra h a , uer . Å Ao e NE D or EE - : Pr , » «ad sars Jakta BR AD EST vel Vin NS Å SP Jar Mer Ne ha tn JD ta De va MSDN Mandy Dive pA ER RENSET I 88 DÅ BAY TAN Bed Å Heia PEN EARP IP MT et AAN et nd i dv RA åt md ae SD NE NN AS VERN D p N 7 D EG Å » Ab DO MN I Ma STERN am Deep MM NE aa a sår > el fee LS rede jr TE TE EE PR EE ad : KA TEGN ; & p nord 3 fr, Det Koneeljøe norske Videnskabers Selskals Skien. Aktietrykkeriet i Trondhjem. 1895. pr po væ N — Aktietrykkeriet i Trondhjem. LIBRARY HATINE BIOLDGIGAL LAS. LIBRARY H0008S HOLE, MASS, 02543 SPECIAL INSTRUCTIONS rette DR DENSKABERS/ SELSKAB i ZN /8KRIFTER mr4-4 382 11710 GLISR Kå PAGE, COL. OR ENT. H MOS ke YEA The Barnard Bindery, Div. of J. S. Wesby & Sons, Inc. 101 Mystic Ave., Medford, Massachusetts 02155 sund da ra ske øm USS BINDERY COPY BILLING VOLUME CALL NOS. a LINES a THICKNESS HAND SEWING FOLD MAPS POCKETS DOUBLE VOLUME LABELS | MISC. TOTAL i$ 1oUGUG GJEL DirektonenspAarsberenmnsdoe NET Plantegeografiske undersøgelser i det indre af Romsdals amt med tilstødende fjeldtrakter II. —(Reiseindberetning til det kgl. norske videnskabers selskab for sommeren 1893). Af Ove Dahl . .... The Norwegian Forms of Lithothamnion by M. Foslie. (With 23 Peek VES GER EE Oldsagundfil Aure (09 Sundalenar Kkossus NNN Norske Opiliones. Lidt om deres geografiske Udbredelse. Ved Barekligssen een GN Direktionens Åarsberetning for 1894. Til Kongen! Undertegnede Direktion for det Køl. norske Videnskabers Sel- skab giver sig herved den Ære at aflægge underdanigst Beretning om Selskabets Virksomhed i 1894. Selskabets aarlige Fest høitideligholdtes paa Deres Majestæts høie Fødselsdag den 21de Januar i Kathedralskolens Festsal ved et Foredrag af Selskabets Medlem Generalmajor O. Nyqvist com , Norges krigspolitiske Stilling før og nu og Throndhjems strategi- ske Betydning i Fortid og Nutid". Foredraget er trykt i ,,Thrond- hjems Adresseavis" 1894 Nr. 21, 22 og 23, samt i ,Morgenbladet* Nr. 43 og flg. s. A. Deres Maj.s Bidrag til Selskabet for 1894 har som Stipendium været tilstaaet Bestyreren af Selskabets botaniske Samling til Fort- sættelse af hans algologiske Undersøgelser i Throndhjemsfjorden og dens Munding. Om Udbyttet af disse Undersøgelser har under- danigst Beretning været indsendt gjennem den kgl. norske Hof- forvaltning. Forøvrigt henvises til nedenstaaende nærmere Medde- lelser, samt Hr. Foslies Afhandling i Selsk. Skr. 1894: The Norwegian forms of Lithothamnion”. Til zoologiske Undersøgelser i Throndhjemsfjorden har været anvendt et Beløb af Kr. 800 og til arkæologiske Undersøgelser Kr. 100. Med Hensyn til de sidst- nævnte henvises til den i Selsk. Skr. 1894 indtagne Reiseberetning fra Adj. K. Lossius. Forøvrigt har Størstedelen af det arkæologiske Reisestipendium i dette og det foregaaende Aar været tildelt Kaptein Ziegler i Molde. Herved berigtiges forrige Aarsberetning i dette Punkt. li Bibliotheket har i Vintermaanederne været aabent til Udlaan fra Kl. 124/,—2, i den øvrige Del af Aaret fra Kl. 12—2 de 5 første Søgnedage i Ugen, samtidig med Læseværelset. Udlaans- dagenes Antal har været 207, i hvilke ca. 1060 Udlaan har fundet Sted, omfattende ca. 1720 Bind og Hefter. Laantagernes Antal har været 274. Bibliotheket er i Aarets Løb forøget med ca. 480 Værker, deri indbefattet Tidsskrifter og Fortsættelser. De enkelte Bind og Hefter har udgjort ca. 1650. Efter Fag har Tilvæksten været omtrent følgende: 'Theologi 22 Værker, 52 Bind, Lovkyn- dighed 14—26, Medicin 15—24, Filosofi 5—18, Pædagogik 34— 163, Mathematik 38—55, Naturhistorie 80—230. Fysik og Kem 34—66, økonomiske Videnskaber 14—34, Sprogvidenskab 20—41, underholdende Læsning 5—>5, Historie 74—358, Litteraturhistorie 27—i46, lærde Selskabers Skrifter 78—230, Skrifter af blandet Indhold, deriblandt Aviser 19—100. Heraf er ca. 120 Skrifter indkomne ved Kjøb, Resten som Gave. Manuskript- og Diplomsamlingen har ingen Forøgelse modtaget. Derimod har Kartsamlingen som sedvanlig erholdt endel topogra- fiske Karter som Gave fra Norges geografiske Opmaaling. Biblio- thekets Revision har ikke kunnet fortsættes i det forløbne Aar, da Revisorerne har været forhindret ved andre Gjøremaal. Oldsagsamlingen har i 1894 havt en Tilvækst af 152 Nr. (Katalognr. 40064—757). Af disse hører 27 Nr. til Stenalderen, blandt hvilke her skal fremhæves endel af de mere betydningsfulde. Af Økser af Flint er der foruden et svensk Ekspl.. der skal være fundet paa Øland, indkommet en fra Øksendalen i Nordmøre. Af Økser med Skafthul er der 2 af den navnlig i det nordenfjeldske forekommende smukt formede Type N.O. 37, fra Blokken 1 Mel- dalen og fra Vatn i Ørlandet. Derhos er indkommet 2 andre Skaftøkser fra Ulvundeidet og fra et ikke nærmere kjendt Sted i Ytre Romsdalen. Af den særegne Form af Stenøkser med Eg, som kun er tilsleben fra den ene Side (jf. N.O. 14), er erhvervet 2 Ekspl. fra Bøleseter i Flatanger og fra Gjelsten i Vestnes i Romsdalen. De er begge mærkelige ved sin usedvanlig ringe Stør- relse 5,5 og 6 cm. III Af Køller eller Hakker af Sten er indkommet 2, en fra Brevik i Grytten af den flade Form med meget sterkt fremspringende Hjørner paa begge Sider af Skafthullet, saa at den nærmer sig til at blive korsformet, og en anden fra Eidum i Stjørdalen, usedvanlig baade ved sin Længde og ved sin sterkt krummede Form, der minder om en Dobbelthakke af Jern. Af Spydspidser af Flint er erhvervet 2 Stykker, den ene fra Edø paa Nordmøre, den anden funden sammen med en Slibesten for Stensager og nogle Flintstykker i en Myr paa Løkvik i Aure. Fra Gielsten i Vestnes er kommet en liden Pilespids af Flint med tvers pred ke (NO 75) | Af Skifersager er indkommet 6 Spydspidser af meget forskjel- lige Former, 2 fra Osjordet i Steigen, Nordlands Amt, I fra Osen i Bjørnør, 2 fra Sæternes i Ørlandets Sørbygd og 1 fra Løvvik i Bjørnør. Fra det sidste Sted er ogsaa kommet en paa samme Sted funden Kniv af Skifer. Fremdeles kan blandt Tilvæksten merkes en Hammer af Sten af Formen N.O. 45 fra Midttømme i Horg. Det øvrige af [il- væksten af Stenaldersager bestaar i Flintboller og Skjerver, Slibe- stene og Bryner m. m. Af Gjenstande fra Broncealderen er kun indkommet en enkelt, nemlig en Celt af Bronce, ikke særlig merkelig ved sin Form og derhos nu meget ufuldstændig. Den har imidlertid sin store Betyd- ning, da den er det nordligste hidtil bekjendte Broncealdersfund i Norge. Den er nemlig funden paa Osjordet i Steigens Prestegjeld i Salten, medens det nordligste tidligere bekjendte var et Sverd af Bronce fra Vaag paa Dønøen i Nesne Prestegjæld i Nordre Helgeland. Fra ældre Jernalder er kun indkommet 2 Numere: en væv- skyttelformet Beltesten fra Tokstad i Orkedalen og en liden Perle af Guld med Forsiringer i Filegran, funden paa Giske paa Søndmøre. Fra yngre Jernalder er indkommet 35 Numere, hvoraf nogle enkelte særlig skal fremhæves. Fra Hoven i Sundalen er indkommet et tveegget Sverd, tilligemed en Perle af Glas, fundet i en Haug, i hvilken der ved en tidligere Gravning for nogle Aar siden blev fundet en Mængde Klinksøm efter en Baad og Levninger af en Gryde af Jern, hvilke Gjenstande i sin Tid indkom til Samlingen. IV Sverdet viser sig efter Afrustningen at have en Indskrift langs Klingen paa begge Sider, hvoraf enkelte Bogstaver kan bestemmes, men som dog vanskelig vil lade sig læse i sin Helhed. Den kan neppe være identisk med nogen af de almindelig forekommende Indskrifter paa Sverd fra y. J. Fra Østborg i Levanger Landsogn er indkommet et Gravfund, hvori bl. a. en skaalformet Spende. Fundet er gjort i en Haug lige under Borgsaasen, hvor der har været en Række af Hauger, hvorfra Samlingen ogsaa tidligere har et Par Fund, i hvilke begge der ogsaa forekommer skaalformede Spender. Fra Hen i Gryttens Prestegjæld i Romsdalen er ligeledes indkommet et Fund med skaalformede Spender. Det interessanteste af Aarets lilvækst af y. J.S Sager er et Fund fra Steinvik i Bjugn. Det bestaar af en Øse med et 28 cm. langt Skaft af Bronce med fine Stregeforsiringer Saavel paa den udbrettede Kant af Skaalen som paa Sidekanterne -af Skaftet. Videre af en Kasserolle af Bronce med et 15 cm. langt bredt Skaft. Skaalen er imidlertid ufuldstændig, og Skaftet, der ellers Ferie: bevaret, er brækket løst fra den. Fremdeles nogle større Brud- stykker af en Kjedel eller større Bolle af tyndt Bronce, der maa have havt en betydelig Vidde. Endelig er der 2 Beslagstykker af Bronce, der kan sees at have dannet Haddebeslag paa en Bøtte eller et Spand af Træ; i det ene hænger endnu et et Par cm. langt Stykke af Hadden, medens derimod intet af Træet er bevaret. Fundet er gjort under en Sten i Bunden af en for omkr. 50 Aar Siden udgraven Langhaug af Sten med et stensat Kammer, hvori der dengang skal være fundet en hel Del store Klinksøm og et Sverdhaandtag af Jern. Øsen er vistnok den fuldstændigste i sit Slags, som er fundet i Norge; men et Bronceskaft i det store Fund fra Hoprekstad i Sogn (nu i Bergens Museum, Aarsb. 1887 S. 119 f.) har utvilsomt hørt til en ganske lignende Øse. En anden Over- ensstemmelse mellem de to Fund er, at der ogsaa i Hoprekstad- fundet forekommer et Træspand, her helt bevaret, der har Beslag, som meget ligner disse fra Steinvik. Saadanne Træspand er yderst sjeldne i Norge fra den yngre Jernalder. I et Fund fra Halsan i Levanger Landsogn, der findes i Selskabets Samling, er der vistnok V et Træspand med Gjorder, Hanker og Hadde af Bronce; men dette er helt dreiet af et Stykke Træ. Blandt middelalderske Gjenstande, der er indkomne i det for- løbne Aar, kan nævnes nogle Inventariesager fra Horgs nedlagte Kirke i Guldalen, 2 Krucifixer af Træ, det ene antagelig fra Slut- ningen af det 12te Aarh., det andet fra det 13de, et temmelig lidet Alterskab fra Tiden omkr. 1500, der har indesluttet 2 ud- skaarne Helgenfigurer, hvoraf nu kun den ene forefindes, og paa Dørenes Indside og Udside har malede Fremstillinger af Helgener (St. Barbara, St. Erasmus, St. Sunniva og St. Olav). Dertil kom- mer endelig 13 (der har oprindelig været 14) Felter gothiske Mas- verksornamenter i Træ, smukt udskaarne og i meget varierende Mønstre, der har været indsatte i Galleriets Brystværn. Til Mid- delalderen maa ogsaa henføres en vel bevaret Lampe af Jern fra Leinstranden og et Horn fundet i en Myr paa Vaag i Aure, der er forsiret med omgaaende Ringe og kan sees at have været for- | synet med Beslag og vistnok har været et Drikkehorn. Ved Undersøgelserne paa Stenviksholm fremkom der ogsaa i 1894 en hel Del Fund af løse Gjenstande, hvoraf det, som var egnet til Opbevaring i Samlingen, er skjænket til den af den trond- hjemske Filialafdeling af Foreningen til n. Fort.s Bev. og indført under 35 Numere. De henhører. dels til Middelalderens Slutning, dels til Tiden efter Reformationen, uden at de enkelte Gjenstandes Tid som oftest nøiagtig kan bestemmes. Blandt de Ting, som sikkert kan dateres, er nogle Mynter, deriblandt en Sølvmynt (Ørtug), slaaet i Stockholm af Kristofer af Bayern (1440—48). Alle de Jernsager, som indkommer til Samlingen, bliver nu straks afrustede og præparerede. Denne nye Præparationsmaade, der nu har været anvendt i 4 Aar, viser fremdeles særdeles tilfreds- stillende Resultater, og der er al Grund til at haabe, at de saaledes præparerede Sager vil holde sig ubeskadigede i Fremtiden. Endel af de ældre Jernsager, der har været præparerede efter andre Methoder, er derimod 1 en mislig Forfatning, og enkelte er det nødvendigt at udskille af Samlingen. Mynt- og Medaljesamlingen er dels ved Xjøb eller Bytte med Dubletter og dels ved Gaver forøget med 13 Medaljer (hvoraf 10 VI i Sølv, 3 i Bronce), 99 Mynter (hvoraf 4 i Guld, 46 i Sølv og 49 i Bronce eller Kobber), samt 3 Polletter og tæller nu med Fradrag af 7 bortbyttede Sølvmynter ialt noget over 12,300 Nr., deraf omtr. 1060 Medaljer. Fra 17 forskjellige private Personer eller Foreninger er der indkommet Gaver, hvoraf især kan fremhæves flere større og værdifulde Sølvmedaljer. Kgl. Vetenskaps Akademien har saa- ledes skjænket et Ekspl. i Sølv af den i det forløbne Aar prægede Erindringsmedalje over dets afdøde Medlem, Carl Johan Schlytter, Selskabet for Norges Vel et Ekspl. i Sølv af den nye Belønnings* medalje og Throndhjems Turistforening en den tilkjendt Medalje, præget for Kristiansunds 100 Aars Jubilæum i forsølvet Bronce. Revision af større Dele af Samlingen og delvis Omskrivning af Katalogen har stadig været fortsat. Da Hr. Overlærer M. C. Carstens, der siden 1874 uden Godt- gjørelse havde forrettet som Samlingens Bestyrer, af Helbredshensyn ønskede at fratræde denne Stilling, blev Samlingens Bestyrelse under 29de Januar overdraget Hr. Adjunkt B. Hartmann med en aarlig Aflønning af 300 Kr. I Hr. Carstens' Funktionstid er Antallet af Samlingens Numere forøget til mer end det dobbelte. Den zoologiske Samling. Tilvæksten af indenlandske Pattedyr omfatter en sjelden Flaggermus (Vespertilto mystacmus) fra Ver- dalen, indsendt af Landhandler N. Skrove, samt en lys Varietet af Elg, skudt i Rissen. Sidstnævnte er dog endnu ikke opstillet af Mangel paa Plads. Af udenlandske Pattedyr er dels ved Kjøb, dels ved Bytte erhvervet en voksen Gorilla, Mandril (Papio mormon) og en yngre Chimpansé. Desuden Løve (Han og Hun) og Zebra fra Omegnen af Beira og Bosi River (Mosambique i Sydafrika), samt en Hyæne. Af Skeletter er ligeledes anskaffet en voksen Gorilla (Han), Hyæne, samt nogle Kranier. Fuglesamlingen er forøget med endel Unger i Dundragt af Larusarter og af Tyvjo (Lestris parasittea), samt 2 Unger af Lappedykker (Podiceps auritus) fra Herø i Helgeland. — Desuden skal nævnes Skeheire (Platalea leucorodia) og Lattermaage (Larus VII ridibundus) fra Jæderen, foruden nogle andre almindeligere Arter, ialt ca. 30 Ekspl. Fiskesamlingen er ikke meget forøget. Af den sjeldne Ptery- combus brama, som forhen ikke havdes i Samlingen, er et smukt Ekspl. indsendt fra Helgeland, hvor det var fundet i Vandskorpen. Af den temmelig sjeldne Flyndreart Zeugopterus punctatus, som her i Fjorden kun var fundet som smaa Unger, er et større Eks- emplar erholdt fra Gulosen, hvor den sagdes ikke at være sjelden. Dernæst er udstoppet en Trachypterus arctieus, ligeledes fra Helge- land, samt et Par andre, almindelige Arter. Ved Tutterøen toges med Trawlnettet en Unge, tilhørende den sjeldne Slægt Lycodes, men Arten lader sig endnu ikke med Sikkerhed bestemme. Undersøgelserne med Trawl foretoges i Mai og Juni paa Nord- siden af Tutterøen, paa en Dybde af S0—120 Favne. Her fandtes bl. a. talrige Ekspl. af Rhizoerimus lofotensis, endvidere Brisinga coromuta, samt et 4de Ekspl. af Pteraster multipes, næsten af samme Størrelse som de i forrige Aarsberetning omtalte, adskillige af Archaster tenwispinus, som hovedsagelig kun er fundet paa denne Lokalitet i Fjorden. Med Trawlnettet medfulgte desuden talrige Ophiurer, hvoriblandt Ophiocten sericeum, Mysider, Anne- lider og Mollusker (især Modiolaria nigra, Nucula tenuis, Leda pernula, Porilandia luecida, Arca pectumculoides, Cardium mi- nimum, Conmulus millegranus, sjeldnere Poromya gramulata o. m. a., hvorom mere vil blive at specificere, naar der kan gives en samlet Fortegnelse over alle de i Fjorden forekommende Arter). Den herværende sandblandede Lerbund viser ligesom overhovedet den fladere Bund i den indre Fjord en Rigdom paa visse Arter, men tillige en vidt forskjellig Karakter fra den ydre smale Fjord med sine steile Bergbakker, hvor mange ellers temmelig almindelige Arter, navnlig af Mollusker og Annelider, næsten ikke findes. Senere paa Sommeren foretoges Bundskrabninger i Oculinbak- kerne ved Rødberg. Disse Oculinbakker er i de senere Aar ved de mange Skrabninger tydelig blevne formindskede, men er tildels ANSee DE idet dn nu hovedsagelig kun GTTeES yngre Ko- VII lertid toges her et Ekspl. af den særdeles sjeldne Pilidium radia- tum, som forhen kun var kjendt i et eneste Ekspl., fundet i Fin- marken 1849 af Prof. M. Sars, samt et nyt Ekspl. af Eupolymnoe paradoxa, som Samlingens Bestyrer opdagede her for nogle Aar siden, og som endnu ikke er kjendt fra nogen anden Lokalitet. Endvidere af Crustaceer den sjeldne Cryptocheles pygmeæa, samt et Par Mysider, som forhen ikke var fundne i Fjorden (Hemi- mysis abyssicola og Mysideis insigmis). Af andre Arter, sont dels blev fundne sidste Sommer, dels er bestemte i Aarets Løb af foregaaende Aars Indsamlinger og ikke anførte som tilhørende Fjor- dens Fauna, kan nævnes af Crustaceer: Crangon Allmanmi, som synes at være ret hyppig paa de større Dybder, Pagurus Pri- deauzxi, Galathea nexa og Galathea dispersa, af Annelider: Nychia Admonseni, Nephthys paradoxa, af Holothurier en lysgul Varietet af Cucumaria fromdosu, samt en ikke sikkert bestemt Art af den sjeldne Slægt Molpadia. Blandt de talrige Polyzoer, som findes ved Rødbergsgrunden, kan nævnes Qvadricellaria gracilis, Caberia Ellisti, Bicellaria Aldert, Serupocellaria scabra, Volker wæ. En Del af Samlingens Polyzoer er bestemte af Hr. Cand. Nord- gaard, en Del Annelider af Hr. Cand. Bidenkap. En Mængde Ekspl. af forskjellige Sødyrklasser er indsamlede til Bytte med andre Sam- linger, og flere af Samlingens større udenlandske Pattedyr er tildels erhvervede paa denne Maade. Ved Siden af Undersøgelserne i Fjorden er leilighedsvis fortsat Indsamling af Insecta diptera. Her kan kun nævnes enkelte Ar- ter, der kan supplere den i Aarsskriftet for 1892 givne Fortegnelse over denne Orden. Ved Gaarden Fenstad paa Stadsbygden, hvor Samlingsbestyreren havde Station, toges paa Blomster Chrysops migripes, Syrphus æneus, Scæva lappomiea, Eristalis lucorum, Helophilus limeutus, Palloptera wmbellatarum o. fl.; i Cariceterne Lispa tentaculata, Tetamocera reticulata og T. elata, Dolichopus penmitarsis, tibialis, ærosus o. fl., Hphydra affimis, aquila, coarc- tata, Notiphila griseola, incana, tarsata, omkring Husene: Limo- sima ochripes, Geomyeza combimata & G. triypunctata, Scenopinus niger. Den botaniske Samling har af Dr. I. Hagen modtaget som IX (Gave en smuk Samling Laver og endel Ferskvandsalger, væseni- ligst bestaaende af skandinaviske Arter. Af Sogneprest Chr. Kaurin har man kjøbt en Samling norske Moser, hvoraf de fleste tidligere savnedes. De i Aarets Løb foretagne algologiske Undersøgelser har navn- lig omfattet de i Fjorden og dens Munding forekommende betydelige Banker af Kalkalger (Lithothammion). Af Hensyn til Bearbeidelsen af det derved indkomne Materiale i Forening med, hvad der tid- ligere er indsamlet især langs den nordlige Del af Kysten, udstrakte Samlingsbestyreren disse Undersøgelser til Frøien og Froøerne. Forøvrigt henvises til den under Trykning værende Afhandling i Selskabets Skrifter for 1894: The Norwegian Forms of Litho- thamnion. . Mineralsamlingen er i 1894 forøget ved Indkjøb fra Minera. lien-Niederlage i Freiburg og fra Dr. Krantz i Bonn. Ved Bytte er erhvervet flere Species, som Samlingen ikke før havde. Samlingen af Bergarter til Belysning af Trondhjems Stifts Geo- logi, samt Samlingen til Belysning af de Throndhjemske Kisfore- komster er forøget gjennem Samlingsbestyreren. Med Hensyn ul Samlingernes Aabning for Publikum har der været forholdt i Overensstemmelsn med Direktionens Beslutning af 29de Januar saalydende: ,Samlingerne holdes aabne det hele Aar hver Søndag og Onsdag Kl. 12—11/,, og i Maanederne Mai-—Sep- tember Søndag Eftm. Kl. 5—6. Desuden skal der være Adgang til at besøge Samlingerne ved Henvendelse til Vagtmesteren mod Frlæggelse af Entré. For Skoleklasser, der ledsages af Lærer eller Lærerinde, betales intet." Som omtalt 1 forrige Aarsberetning havde Direktionen andra- get Throndhjems Sparebanks Forstanderskab om, at Sparebankens Bidrag til Selskabet, der hidtil havde udgjort Kr. 1888, for Frem- tiden maatte afrundes til Kr. 2000 aarlig. I Anledning heraf fat- tede Forstanderskabet under 22de Juni Beslutning om at tilstaa Selskabet et Tillæg for 1894 af Kr. 112 til det ved Forstander- skabets Beslutning af %/y 70 indtil videre bevilgede aarlige Bidrag af Kr. 1888. Throndhjems Brændevinssamlag har i 1894 ydet Selskabets X Byggefond et Bidrag af Kr. 10000. Da Byggefondet herved var steget til henimod Kr. 22000 eller omtrent Halvdelen af den til det nye Byggeforetagende beregnede Sum, indsendte Direktionen under 2O0de Oktober underdanigst Andragende om et Statsbidrag af Kr. 20000 til Dækkelse af det manglende Beløb. Ligeledes androg man om en aarlig Statsbevilling af Kr. 2000 til Lønning af en ny Konservator ved den zoologiske Samling, idet det paavistes, at en saadan Funktionær tiltrængtes til Fortsættelse og Udvidelse af 'Selskabets videnskabelige Undersøgelser. For Hans A. Benneches Stipendiefond er udarbeidet en Fun- dats, der under lste Juni er meddelt Kgl. Konfirmation. Fundatsen er aftrykt nedenfor som Tillæg til denne Aarsberetning. Selskabet har i 1894 udgivet Skrifter for 1893 af følgende Indhold: 1. Direktionens Aarsberetning for 1893. 2. The Norwegian Forms of Ceramium, by M. Foslie (with 3 Plates). Biskop Gunnerus Virksomhed, fornemmelig som Botaniker, tilligemed en Oversigt over Botanikens Tilstand i Danmark og Norge indtil hans Død, ved Ove Dahl. (Fortsat fra forrige Aarsskr) OI Tetraplodon pallidus n. Sp. Descripsit I. Hagen. (On Fade, Plantegeografiske Unåersøgelser i det indre af Romsdals Amt med tilstødende Fjeldtrakter (Stipendieberetn. til det Kgl. n. Vidensk.s Selskab), af Ove Dahl. 6. New or critical Norwegian Algæ, by M. Foslie (with 3 Plates). 7. Arkæologiske Undersøgelser, navnlig i Aafjorden og Bjørnør i 1893, af K. Lossius. 8. Om et tvilsomt Voksested for Pleurozia purpurea (Lightf.), af I. Hagen. [ Generalforsamling den 22de Oktober foretoges Valg paa Vicepræses, 2 Medlemmer af Direktionen og 2? Revisorer. Til 'Vicepræses valgtes Oberstløitnant Johs. Sejersted istedetfor Rektor H. H. Petersen, der havde frabedt Sig Gjenvalg. Til Medlemmer af Direktionen valgtes Doktor I. Hagen og Adjunkt K. Lossius. De udtrædende Major Krefting og OQverlærer Dahle havde frabedt sig Gjenvalg. A. B. Wessel og Cand phil. K. Dons. XI Til Revisorer gjenvalgtes de fratrædende, Kaptein Selskabets Formue ved Udgangen af 1894 udgjorde: Hammers Legats Panteobligationer . «++. Paulsens Do. 110) ea ke oa Pasgonm HustruesrDo. Do NA SN SENNTE Hammers Pesat1 Sparebanken 1-00 ", Paulsens Do. i DOT he ee Fordera elr Se EN Bysceonden Ta ORTEN SEE Kassaenldan ENE 89,050.00 26,825.00 12,000.00 4,546.05 1,926.53 87.90 21,484.78 GO ET Saldo af Resgnskabet for 1894 7. 156.786.87 458.22 156:328:63 For Hans A. Benneches Stipendiefond, stort Kr. 20,000, at- lægges særskilt Regnskab. Seiskabet skyldte til Kongsbergs Sølvverks Driftsfond Kr. 18,000. Regnskabet for 1894 udviser følgende Indtægter og Udgifter: Indtægt: Beholdning fra 1893 (hvoriblandt Restancer Kr. 1,855.13 = Kr. 800 frafaldt Medlemskontingent => Kul Fa GAME KondenssBdas SJØS SANNE. Statskassens Do. Brendevnssamleases bor NTN enjensSparebns Do NN Koninsentar Medemmer Mente al Selskabers Oppreaonr ma 10 Udbytte af den Hjelmstj. Rosencroneske Stiftelse . Brændevinssamlagets Bidrag til Byggefondet . ... kkemspae erlasg Told af Spritus kadkommeunibeossen sad EET Balance 1,892.52 200.00 8,000.00 4,000.00 2,000.00 848.00 6,444.11 1,884.92 10,000.00 368. 14 HIKØS 5.00 458.22 36,151.96 XII Udgift: Saldo fra forigeAr JELrTEN JE Kees 05009 kønninger gul de LG LT - 9,950.00: Biblotheketyt Fu 2 Jeep Mek ae - 2,54591 Den zo0lbsiskersammnern HE 856.45 bentbotanse Samn JE - JO SG Olkeassamlingen es g9 9 ee ee - 205150: Dor Biblokke Se AT - 52:50: Minerlsamlihngen HE = 12557 Myatsamlingen ANNEN - 200.60 Stipender SEN - 1,300.00- VdsivelserarSkriter - 997.27 Benrerullagte karta - 1,608.02 RenteranGæld &a ere Sed ee - 810.00: Seter NL EEE - 668.73. Renholdelse .... VEL SA ANNE 66.63. KsøBeer NT - 491.900: Arbeider ved Byønnseene AAN - 238.93- Byenneemes inventar FE - OT Afsætning til Byggefondet (hvoriblandt Brændevins- SamagersBdaa NN - 10,472.10 Rorskelre Ude NE - SYN Ike) Told arspnusr Fu ok Øen = 23.46 Ifølge Antegnelser til Regnskabet for 1893. - 0.25 Bkstra HonorarullVastmesteren - 49.75 KassapeholdnnskiSparevankn AN - Gb Reserve - 1,190.08. Kr. 36,151.96 Idet Selskabet ved sin undertegnede Direktion aflægger denne Beretning, beder det sig i Underdanighed bevaret i Deres Maj.s Bevaagenhed. Throndhjem i Direktionen for det Kgl. norske Videnskabers. Selskab, Juni 1895. K. Rygh. J. Sejersted. V. Storm. J. Hagen. K. Lossius. I. Richter. XIII vader for Hans A. Benneches Stipendiefond. SL Fondet, der er grundlagt ved en af H. A. Benneche til det Kgl. norske Videnskabers Selskab skjænket Kapital, stor 20000 — tyve tusinde — Kroner, bliver en uangribelig Kapital, der bestyres og forvaltes af Direktionen for nævnte Selskab. R 9 SL: Kapitalen bliver at anbringe i: 1) Norske Statsobligationer, 2) Norske Hypothekbankobligationer, 3) Throndhjems Bys Kommune- obligationer, 4) Kristiania Bys Kommuneobligationer, samt 5) Pant- obligationer, dog at disse maa have Iste Prioritet inden halv Takst- værdi i Eiendomme, der er beliggende i Søndre Trondhjems Amt, og som derhos har en nogenlunde stabil, af vekslende Konjunkturer mindre afhængig Værdi (ikke rene Skoveiendomme, Fabriker, indu- strielle Anlæg og deslige). Af de aarlige Renter udredes en Livrente paa 800 — otte hundrede -— Kroner til Testators Søster, Fru Julie Johnsen, saa- længe hun lever. Dette Beløb bliver at udrede med en Fjerdede ved Udgangen af hvert Kvartal. Det mulige Overskud lægges op til et Fond, hvorover der disponeres i Forbindelse med de øvrige Renter fra den Tid af, at disse kommer Selskabet tilgode. 84 Efter Fru Johnsens Død bliver Renterne at anvende til viden- skabelige og litterære Øiemed, navnlig som Stipendier for helst yngre Videnskabsmænd eller Forfattere, eller som Belønnig for udmærkede videnskabelige Afhandlinger eller litterære Arbeider af anden Att. XIV SED Det er ikke nødvendigt, at Renterne uddeles hvert Aar. Di- rektionen kan disponere over Renterne til saadan Tid og isaadanne Portioner, .som den maatte anse hensigtsmæssigst. S 6. Regnskab for Legatet bliver aarlig atindsende til vedkommende Departement til Revision og Decision. Throndhjem 1 Direktionen for det Kgl. norske Videnskabers Selskab den 23de April 1894. H. H. Petersen. O. Krefting. H. Dahle. V. Storm. I. Richter. Plantegeografiske undersøgelser det indre af Romsdals amt med tilstødende fjeldtrakter. IT. «Reiseindberetning til det kgl. norske videnskabers selskab for sommeren 1893) af Ove Dahnl. Undersøgelserne i det indre af Romsdals amt med tilstødende fjeldtrakter fortsattes sommeren 1893 fra begyndelsen af juli til noget over midten af august, ogsaa denne gang med understøttelse fra det kgl. norske videnskabers selskab i Trondhjem.*) Undersøgelserne begyndte i Sundalen paa Nordmøre. Fra Sundalsøren foretoges først en ekskursion opover den nær- liggende Lilledal til Storvandet med afstikkere til urerne under Kalken paa dalens østside, dernæst besteges Hofsnebba (indtil c. 1300 m. o. h.) fra Sandviksdalen, en sæterdal, der udmunder nær Sundalsfjordens bund, og endelig besøgtes Vinnubræens rand med opstigning ad lien ovenfor Løken (8 km. ovenfor Sundalsøren) og nedstigning om Hoaas. ) Min første afhandling er optaget i selskabets aarsskrift for 1893. Til det denne afhdl. vedføiede rids henvises ved de nedenfor anførte lokaliteter. En resumé af mine undersøgelser paa denne sidste reise er givet i Chr.a Vidsk. Selsk. Fhdigr. 1893. No. 21. I denne er indleben nogle mindre korrekte udtryk, som jeg her griber anledningen til at berigtige. Pag. 4 1. 3 fra oven skal istedetfor vestside staa østside. SEN? — 1 — østside , vestside. SV21 18 —1— nordside , sydside. * 2 Da det var min hensigt at fortsætte mine undersøgelser tra forrige aar i Sundalens sydparti henimod Lesje (Gruvedalen— Repdalen), kløvedes derefter gjennem Grødalen, der udmunder c. 10 km. ovenfor Sundalsøren, til fjeldgaarden Hafsaas i Gruve- dalen (818m. o. h.). Herfra undersøgtes fornemlig de fjeldpartier, jeg forrige gang ei kom til at medtage, saaledes Graahø og Vangshø (1300 m. o. h.) mod Grødalen og fjeldvidden indover henimod Svubotnen og Gjeitaadalsbrynet. Paa Gruvedalens vestside undersøgtes Gruvedalsflyene ovenfor Gammelsæter, Lille Aurhø (1537 m. o. h.) og skraaningerne ned mod Gjeitaaen ligeoverfor Kopungen. I Gjeitaadalen, sidedalføre til Gruvedalen paa vestsiden, besøgtes fjeldpartiet vest for Kop- ungen, hvor jeg stansede foregaaende aar: Glupkollerne med det ovenfor liggende Store Aurhø (indtil varden 1692 m. o. h.), de lavere kollede partier af Store Skarhø (1900 m. o. h., høieste be- stegne punkt c. 1500 m. o. h.), Lille Skarhø (c. 1400—1580 m.), fjeldvidden paa nordsiden af dette fjeldparti ved smaavandene paa Røbergtælen, det i øst herfor liggende Bollehø. Paa Gruvedalens østside undersøgtes de høiere partier af fjeld- kjæden Nonsfjeld mellem Gruvedalen og Repdalen: Storkollen (1890 m. 0. h.), Fegervoldskollen og Raubækkollen (c. 1830 m. o. h.), Slethø (1634 m. o. h.) med Kvitaatangen og Kvitaadalshø, mellem hvilke Kvitaaen løber, der udmunder i Reppa. [ Repdalen undersøgtes sandørerne mellem Repdalssæteren og Kvitaaens munding paa dalens vestside samt de urede partier un- der Skiraatangen paa østsiden indtil Repdalsbræen (c. 1400 m. o. h.). Denne passeredes tilligemed Repdalstangens fjeldvidde (1724—1709 m. 0. h.) ned til bredden af Iskjøn ved foden af Skrimkolla, nabo- fjeld til Snehætta. De ligeoverfor liggende fjeldpartier i Store Gruvedalen indenfor Storvoldsæteren fik jeg ligeledes dennegang anledning til at under- søge, nemlig Laagtungas skraaninger saavel mod Gruvedalen som mod Grønliskaret og skraaningen af det i vest herfor liggende Dyrlægra indtil Grønliskarsvand. Hermed havde jeg forfulgt Gruvedalen og Repdalen til de in- derste bræpartier henimod Snehætta og den vestlige sidedal Gjeitaa- 3 dalen i dens fortsættelse mod nordvest henimod Eikisdalen. Me- dens jeg forrige aar kløvede fra Storvoldsæteren i vest gjennem Lille Gruvedalen til Aursjøen, reiste jeg dennegang i sydøst gjen- nem Store Gruvedalen, over sadelen af Sadelhø og gjennem Joras dalføre ned til Skamdalssætrene i Lesje. Herfra undersøgtes Bukonhø og de øvrige mindre høer ovenfor sætrene under Tveraa- eggen og Sjunghø. Da sydvestsiden af disse fjelde ned mod Sjung- sæterdalen havde været besøgt af den svenske botaniker Lindeberg, og jeg selv forrige aar havde befaret størstedelen af partiet Sjun- sjøen—Aursjøen med omgivelser ned mod Lesje kirke og Mølmen, fortsatte jeg dennegang nedover Joradalen og tog over den smale aasryg ned til skydsstationen Holaker i Lesje. Herfra undersøgtes nærmere fjeldpartiet paa Laagens sydside henimod Vaage, hvortil jeg forrige aar kun havde gjort en afstikker. Foruden de nedre partier af Kvitingshø og Grønhø (besteget forrige aar) i Slaadalen og den østlige del af fjeldpartiet Kjølen, fik jeg dennegang ogsaa anledning til at besøge høerne ved Haakenstadsæter øverst i Vaage: Rauberghø, Skardshøerne (Skardstenen c. 1500 m. o-. h.), Graahø samt Nonshø og nærliggende høer henimod brynet ligeoverfor Domaas station i Dovre. Da størsteparten af den for Dovre karakteristiske fjeldflora bemerkedes i dette fjeldparti, og jeg forrige aar havde undersøgt store partier af Lesjes nordside, gjaldt det denne gang at forfølge den nævnte floras udbredelse vestover paa Lesjes sydside. I den hensigt foretoges først fra Holset station ekskursioner indover Lor- dalen, der danner overgang til Lom og Skiaker. Her undersøgtes paa dalens sydside Storhø med omliggende fjeldvidder samt Brat- mandshø, Skarvehøerne og Midthø omkring Digervarden. Fra Lesje verk undersøgtes videre Hyrjonkampen, i nordvest for Skarvehøerne paa vestsiden af Lesjeverksvand, og endelig fra Stueflotten, sidste station i Lesje, de nærliggende høer Raanaas- kollen og Toppen. Fra Stueflotten lagdes veien vestover gjennem Ulvaadalen hvor botaniseredes paa Kabbetind og Skirifjeld ovenfor Kabben sæter. Derfra fortsattes over grænsefjeldene mellem Romsdals og Søndmøre fogderier, langs Laagtungas sydskraaning forbi Hanedals- 1 botnvandene (1625 m. o. h.), mellem Karitind og Pyteggen (1983 m. 0. h., det høieste fjeld i Romsdals amt), i skaret mellem dette fjeld og Høgstolen ned til Rendøla, der fulgtes til Rendalssætrene i Tafjord, tilhørende Nordalens prestegjeld i Søndmøre. Ren- dalsvandet (,Langvandet*)*) ligger i en dalkjedel, omgivet af høie fjelde: Svarteggen, Thorsnaas og Naashorn mod syd, Høgstolen mod øst, partiet Skjervløipene, Meleggen og Smaakopeggene mod nord og den langstrakte Røddalseg mod vest. Her botaniseredes paa Skjervløipene, Røddalseggen og de lavere partier af Svarteggen (amtskartets Nibba) ret overfor Rendalssætrene, , Dermaalshaugene". Fra Rendalsvandet sænker terrænet sig terrasseformig gjennem Røddals-dalen til Tafjord ved Nordalsfjordens bund (15 km.). Steile skrænter langs den fossende Rendøla (længere nede Røddøla) afløses her af plateauer med smaavand. Fra Rendalssæteren naar man først nedad Rendalsgjuvet til gaardene Nedre Røddal, paa øst- og vestsiden af Nedre Røddalsvand, derfra langs Nedstedalsgjuvet til gaarden Øien, hvorfra det trange dalføre atter sænker sig brat ned- over til gaardene Heimste Røddal (115 m. o. h.) med et nyt vand, og endelig kommer den sidste sænkning, c. 3 km. fra Heimste Røddalsvand til fjordbunden langs elvens stryk. Mit kvarter under en uges ophold i disse trakter var gaarden Nedre Røddal paa van- dets østside. Foruden de omtalte partier i og henimod Rendalen undersøgtes herfra fornemlig de bratte lier og træløse urer (skred) i Røddals-dalen, specielt paa nord- og østsiden af Nedre Røddals- vand og Øiaskredene nedenfor gaarden Øien. Nede ved Tafjord botaniseredes lidt i urerne ved fjordbunden, i lierne opad til gaar- den Muldal (langs Muldalsfossen), paa terrassen mellem denne gaard og Tafjord sæter samt i lien ovenfor Gjeitviken, ret overfor Muldal. Fra Nedre Røddal reiste jeg om Heimste Røddal gjennem Kaldhusdalen, der løber parallel med Røddalsdalen, til gaarden Haugen ved Kaldhussætervandet. Ogsaa dette dalføre udmerker sig ved sin terrasseformighed: Bratte bakker og snevre passager langs en føssende elv. Her botaniseredes lidt i lierne under Stor- fjeldet paa dalens østside og paa de i syd liggende kollede fjelde *) Smign. Reisekart over Søndmøre ved Kristofer Randers. i vest herfor foretoges en længere tur gjennem Nørre Herdal mel- lem Hereggen og Jordhorn til Herdalsvandet, hvorfra fortsattes ad S km. kjørevei gjennem Dalsbygden forbi Nordalens kirke til fjor- den. Her botaniseredes i urerne og skredene under Kirkefjeldet. Tilbageturen lagdes opad lierne ovenfor prestegaarden Engesæt til Dyrdalssæteren, hvorfra lorvløisa besteges til varden (1825 m.o. h., næst de ovenfor anførte grænsefjelde mod Romsdalen det høieste fjeld i Søndmøre), hvorfra atter toges ned til Herdalsvandet og derfra gjennem Herdalens hoveddalføre (Jordhorn og Hereggen paa øst- og Torvløisa og Bolletehorn paa vestsiden), opad Sletdals- fjeldets skraaning ligeoverfor Vesteraasbræen og endelig fra plateauet atter ned til Kaldhussætervandet. Herfra reiste jeg opad Storfjeldets vestskraaning gjennem (Kaldhussæter-) Rendalen (mellem Storfjeldets fortsættelse Feteeggen i øst og Kolhø i vest), opad reset paa amtsgrænsen og videre mellem Langeggen (i vest) og Heilstugueggen (i øst) ned til Hamse- viken ved Breidalsvandet, hvorfra chausséen fulgtes til fjeldstuen Grjotli i Skiaker. Her botaniserede jeg paa Mosebakkerne og Kroshø ret op for Grjotli paa vestsiden af Vuludalen, der 5 km. sydøst for Grjotli gaar i nordvestlig retning ret imod Rendals- sætrene i Tafjord. Ogsaa fjeldpartiet Veslefjeld paa østsiden af dette dalføre undersøgtes. Fra Grjotli kjørtes ad chausséen til Geiranger. Paa veien havde jeg kun anledning til at botanisere lidt ved Stavbrækkerne paa grænsen mellem Kristians og Romsdals amter samt ved Djup- vandet, og tilslut toretoges en kort ekskursion op i urerne nede ved Geirangerfjordens bund Her afsluttedes mine undersøgelser (17de august), og jeg tog søveien tilbage til Trondhjem. Ligesom 1 min første afhandling skal dernæst gives en plante- geografisk oversigt over udbredelsen af de forskjellige elementer af Norges flora, der optræder i de undersøgte trakter. Ogsaa her har man at gjøre med følgende artgrupper: 1. den arktiske flora, 2. den subarktiske flora, 3. den boreale flora, +. den atlantiske flora. Da jeg ogsaa dennegang væsentlig har bota- niseret i fjeldtrakter, tilhører størsteparten af de bemerkede planter grupperne I og 2 (fjeldviddens og de fugtige skovliers flora), 6) gruppe 5 er talrig repræsenteret i løvskovlierne og urerne ved bunden af fjordene, gruppe 4, der specielt udmerker de yderste til havet stødende trakter, optræder kun med enkelte repræsentanter paa subalpine myrer og fjeldsider i de indre kystegne. 1. Den arktiske flora. Her maa man, som i min forrige afhandling nævnt, skjelne mellem de arter, der udgjør den sedvan- lige fjeldvegetation over det hele land. og saadanne, der særlig foretrækker de indre kontinentale" egne. De første danner en i det hele temmelig ensformig vegetation, om der end kan spores nogen forskjel, navnlig beroende paa lokaliteternes forskjellighed (veirhaarde eller beskyttede steder; smaagrusede, storstenede eller glatskurede fjeldvidder i modsætning til sneleier, moseklædte bække- leier, fugtige fjeldskraaninger og klipperevner). Som eksempler paa lokaliteter af denne art kan nævnes Hofsnebba ved Sundalsøren. Paa skraaningerne mod Sandviksdaien og tildels mod Sundalen optræder her en temmelig artrig fjeldflora, medens de øverste par- tier (c. 1200—1565 m. o. h.), der bestaar af bræer, storstenede urer og golde fjeldvidder, kun kan fremvise en yderst sparsom høifjeldsflora. Det sidste er ogsaa tilfældet med fjeldvidden om- kring Vinnubræen ovenfor gaardene Hol og Vennevold i Sun- dalen. Fjeldpartiet paa Sundalens sydside henimod Lesje frembyder vistnok, som i min tidligere afhandling nævnt, i det hele en art- rigere fjeldflora, men ogsaa her er i regelen den øverste fjeldvidde temmelig steril, saaledes i de dennegang undersøgte partier paa Grødalens sydside mod Svuaaen, de inderste partier af Gjeitaadalen mod Røbergsaaen (Bollehø, Skarhøerne), fjeldvidden mellem Gruve- dalen og Repdalen (Nonsfjeldet og Repdalstangen), Sadelhø inderst i Store Gruvedalen med tilgrænsende fjeldtrakter nedad Joradalen i Lesje. Fra Lesjes sydside kan nævnes: Kjølens øverste partier, fjeldene paa begge sider af Lordalen, fjeldpartiet paa sydvestsiden af Lesjeskogens vand, fjeldene ved Stueflotten (Raanaaskollen og Toppen). Fremdeles kan nævnes Kabbetind og Skirifjeld i Ulvaa- dalen samt i det hele fjeldpartiet mellem Romsdal og Søndmøre, de undersøgte fjeldpartier af sidste fogderi (fjeldene ved Rendals- vandet med undtagelse af en enkelt lokalitet, hvorom nedenfor, ved Nedre Røddal, i Kaldhusdal, Herdalen og Nordalen, Torvløisa), — I fjeldpartiet mellem Kaldhusdal og Grjotli, Kroshø nær sidstnævnte sted ved indgangen til Vuludalen. Af planter, der fortrinsvis tilhører den kontinentale arktiske flora, bemerkedes paa Hofsnebba kun: Pedicularis Oederi Vahl, Veromeca saxatilis L. fil, Thalietrum alpimim L., Salix polærts Wahlenb. & retteulata L., arter, der er temmelig hyppige i Roms- dals amts fjeldtrakter, og hvis forekomst ei er tilstrækkelig til at karakterisere lokalitetens flora som en kontinental arktisk koloni. Af nye lokaliteter med kontinental arktisk flora i Sundalens syd- parti henimod Lesje skal nævnes: Under Stopelen i Nedre Grødal, Graahø og Vangshø mod Øvre Grødal, partiet mellem Gruvedalen og Gjeitaadalen (Flyene, Lille og Store Aurhø, Glupkollerne paa Gjeitaaens sydside), Store og Lille Skarhø og ved smaavandene nord herfor paa Røbergtælen; i Store Gruvedalen: Laagtunga og Dyrlægra mod Gruvedalen og Grønliskaret lige ind til Grønliskars- vand i urerne og lierne, især frodig ved Fegervoldsbækken, indtil urerne ved Lillevandet; i spredte eksemplarer paa de øvre fjeldvid- der af Nonsfjeld mellem Gruvedalen og Repdalen (Raubækkollen, Fegervoldskollen, Slethø, Kvitaadalstangen og Kvitaadalshø), frodig i Kvitaadalens lier og paa sandørerne ved Kvitaaen og Repaaen omtrent lige til Repdalsbræen og ved Iskjønnene mellem Repdals- tangen og Skrimkolla. Hermed er udbredelsen af denne flora for- fulgt til de inderste golde bræpartier af Gruvedalen og Repdalen, Sadelhø, Repdalstangen—Skrimkolla, Storvaskollen (paa Skiraatan- gen, Repdalens østside, undersøgtes forrige aar) er mnabofjelde til Snehætta paa Dovre, og man kan altsaa se forbindelsen mel fem kolonierne paa Dovre os 1 Sundalens sSydparti. Det sidstnævnte høifjeldsparti afbryder den, thi syd for Sadelhø nedover Joradalen i Lesje er der kun en yderst triviel flora. Dog bør herfra nævnes: Carex microglochin Wahlenb., Poa flexuosu Wahlenb., Pedicularis Oederi Vahl og Thalictrum alpi- num L. Som særegen for Lesje kan ogsaa nævnes Vahlodea atropurpurea Fr., der ei er bemerket paa de tilstødende Sundals- fjelde, samt Pulsatilla vernalis Mill., der overskrider det mellem- liggende fjeldparti og forekommer i Store Gruvedalen ved elven. Den spredte og ei synderlig. talrige forekomst af kontinentale ark- S tiske planter i trakterne ved Sjungsjøen, Gautsjøen og Aursjøen øverst i Lesje er omtalt i min forrige afhandling. — Størsteparten af disse gjenfandtes 1 trakterne nord herfor ved Skarhøerne inden- for Gjeitaadalen. Man ser altsaa her en fortsættelse mod vest af Gruvedalens flora. | Paa Lesjes sydside fortsætter Dovres kontinentale arktiske kolonier paa fjeldpartierne i Slaadalen ned mod Vaage. Allerede forrige aar bemerkedes her under en afstikker fra mit kvarter ved Aursjøen en særdeles righoldig arktisk vegetation paa Kvitingshø, Taterhø og Grønhe. laar iagttoges den paa Nonshø samt paa Graahø, Skardshøerne og Rauberghø nær Haakenstadsæteren øverst i Vaage. Man har hertgjennem et bindeled mellem Dovre og de kontinentale arktiske kolonier i Vaages sydligere fjeldpartier. Mod vest udbreder denne flora sig over fjeldpartiet Kjølen, dog med langt færre arter, og inde i den vest derfor liggende Lordat under Storhø paa dalens sydside bemerkedes kun Kobresia scir- pima Hornem., Carex rupestris All., Poa flexuosu Wahlenb., Sa- lia polaris Wahlenb., Sagima cæspitosa (3. Vahl) Lange og Sazxi- fraga stellaris L. 3 comosa Wahlenb. Men endnu mere reduceret er dette element paa dalens nordside og paa fjeldpartiet sydvest for Lesjeskogens vand. Her bemerkedes kun Dryas octopetala L. og NSagima cæspitosa (J. Vahi) Lange (Hyrjonkampen), Sazxi- fraga stellaris L. 3 comosa Wahlenb. (Skarvehøerne mod Hyrjon- botnen), Pou fiexuosi Wahlenb. (Bratmandshø). Paa Toppen nord for Stueflotten bemerkedes kun Sahx myrsimites L. og Care» vipestris All. Den sidste fandtes ogsaa inde i Ulvaa- dalen paa Kabbetind. Men ellers var der kun en sparsom og triviel fjeidflora. Vi har altsaa her utvilsomt en af ydergrænserne for den kontinentale arktiske flora mod vest. Grænsefjeldene mellem Romsdals fogderi og Søndmere, ligesom de undersøgte fjelde i Tafjord og Nordalen i Søndmøre, fremviste i det hele, som ovenfor nævnt, kun en tarvelig høifjeldstlora. Dog opdagedes paa Svart- eggens laveste partier (, Dermaalshaugene*) ligeoverfor Rendals- sætrene paa grusede og skifrige skraaninger en liden, men forholds- vis temmelig righoldig kontinental arktisk koloni, der paa et ind- Skrænket omraade var næsten eneraadende, nemlig: Dryas octo- Q petala L., Draba hirta L. & nivalis Liljebl., Astragalus alpinus L. & oroboides Hornem., Salix myrsinites, reticulata & arbuseula- L., Chamæorchis alpina Rich., Carex rupestris All. og i selskab med denne endog Carex pedaia L., hvis sydgrænse jeg efter under- søgelserne 1892 satte til fjeldene nord for Gjevilvandet i Opdal (mangler paa Dovre og i Jotunfjeldene). Da dette element mangler paa de omliggende fjelde i Tafjord (paa Skjervløipene mellem Nedre Røddal og Rendalen kun Carex rupestris All.), maatte det paa for- haand antages for at være en vestlig udløber fra en mere konti- nental egn i lighed med kolonierne i de nordvestlige partier af Troldheimen (Svartaadalen—Rinvandene). Dette bestyrkedes derved, at denne flora gjenfandtes om end noget reduceret i Vuludalen, der fra Nysæter, nær Grjotli i Skiaker, gaar i nordvestlig retning lige mod Rendalen. Her bemerkedes nemlig Carex rupestris AI., pedata L. (paa et nes i Vuludalsvand), Salix reticulata L., polaris Wahlenb. & myrsinites L. samt Dryas octopetala L., Draba hirta L. & Wah- lenbergit Hartm. og Åstragalus oroboides Hornem. paa Veslefjeld ved Nysæter. Vegetationen i nordpartiet af Skiaker—Lom og til- dels Vaage er lidet undersøgt, men danner utvilsomt et bindeled med Jotunfjeldene. Resultatet af mine undersøgelser angaaende den kontinentale arktiske floras udbredelse turde derfor være, at man faar en eneste stor omtrent sammenhængende kontinental arktisk plantekoloni i det indre af Søndre ikrondhjems og Romsdals amter. Kristians, amts nordparti og Hedemarkens nordvestlige mod Dovre stødende del. En linje draget fra Rindalsvandene over Grø- dalens munding i Sundalen og fjeldpartiet meliem Aursjøen og Eikisdalsvandet til Rendalsvandet i Tafjord vil omtrent angive ud- bredelsen mod vest. Denne linje vil omtrent løbe parallel med kystlinjen. Adskilte ved mellemliggende forholdsvis golde fjeld- partier faar man da forskjellige mindre partier af denne hoved- koloni, nemlig: 1) Troldheimen, 2) Sundalens sydparti—Lesje, 3) Dovre—Foidalen, 4) Lom—Vaage, 5) Skiaker— Tafjord. I tilslutning til min forrige afhandling skal dernæst leveres en angivelse af de specielle lokaliteter for de paa denne reise bemer- kede kontinentale arktiske planter: 10 Enuisetum variegatum Schleich. Sundalen: Storhvelvsbækken i Gjeitaadalen. Lesje: Slaadalsmyrene nær Nonshe. Equisetum sewpoides Michx. Vaage: Under Rauberghø ved Haakenstadsæteren. Asplemum viride Huds. Tafjord: Mellem Heimste Røddal og fjordbunden i klipperifter ved veien. Catabrosa algida Fr. Lesje: Storhø i Lordalen. Skiaker: Veslefjeld mod Thorsdalen. Poa flexuosa Wahlenb. Sundalen: Store Skarhø og Store Aurhø indenfor Gjeitaadalen, Fegervoldshvelvet mod Store Gruve- dalen, Iskjøn mellem Repdalstangen og Skrimkolla. Lesje: Bukonhø og under Tveraaeggen ved Skamdalssæteren i Joradalen (i selskab med en nærstaaende form af P. pratensis L. og P. laxa Hænke), Kjølen paa Laagens sydside, Nonshø i Slaadalen, Storhø og Brat- mandshø (paa nordvestsiden) i Lordalen. Poa laxa Hænke. Ei sjelden paa fugtige, grusede steder ved grænsen af den fanerogame vegetation paa de undersøgte fjelde i Sundalen (f. eks. Hofsnebba; Nonsfjeldet, Repdalstangen; Aur- høerne, Skarhøerne, Bollehø indenfor Gjeitaadalen), Lesje (f. eks. ved Skamdalssætrene i Joradalen; fjeldpartiet i Slaadalen til Haa- kenstadsæteren, Kjølen; Lordalsfjeldene, fjeldpartiet syd for Lesje- skogens vand, Raanaaskollen ved Stueflotten), Romsdalen (Kabbe- tind i Ulvaadalen), Tafjord og Nordalen (Røddalseggen, Svarteggen, Torvløisa, fjeldvidden mellem Herdalen og Nørre Herdal) og Ski- aker (Vuludalen og Thorsdalen). Burde maaske hellere henføres til den almindelige arktiske flora. Tritieum violaceum Hornem. Sundalen: Tveraaen ovenfor Gammelsæter og under Naasasæter ved elven ligeoverfor Hallen. Ny for trakten. Carex: rupestris All. Utvilsomt den almindeligste og længst mod vest gaaende af alle herhen hørende planter. Nye voksesteder i Sundalen: Graahø mod Grødalen, Glupkollerne inderst i Gjeitaa- dalen, Glupvandet mellem Store Aurhø og Store Skarhø, Lille Skar- høs nordside nede ved smaavandene paa Røbergtælen og opad vestskraaningen af Bollehø, mellem Flysæter og Gammelsæter ved elven og paa sætervoldene, Gruvedalsflyene, Laagtunga og Dyr- 11 lægra mod Grønliskaret, Fegervoldsbækken i Store Gruvedalen, Fegervoldshvelvet paa Nonsfjeld, urer paa østsiden af Repdalen. Lesje: Kjølen paa Laagens sydside, Slaadalsveien henimod Haaken- stadsæteren, fjeldpartiet mellem Lesje og Vaage (Nonshø, Skards- høerne, Graahø og Rauberghø), fjeldvidden under Storhø i Lordalen, Toppen ved Stueflotten. Romsdalen: Kabbetind i Ulvaadalen. Tafjord: Skjervløipene ved Nedre Røddal, Dermaalshaugene ved Rendalssætrene. Nordalen: Torvløisa mod Dyrdalen. Skiaker: Veslefjeld ved Nysæter (i uhyre mængde), paa et nes i Vulu- dalsvand. Geiranger: Stavbrækkerne ved grænsestenen mellem Romsdals og Kristians amter. Carex mieroglochim Wahlenb. Lesje: Joradalen fleresteds, f. eks. ved elven nedenfor Fillingsætrene, Slaadalsmyrene nær Nonshø. Carex capitata L. Sundalen: Mellem Flysæter og Gammel- sæter henimod elven. Ny for trakten. Carex misandra R. Br. Sundalen: Store Aurhe og Store Skarhø indenfor Gjeitaadalen, Lille Aurhø paa Gruvedalsflyene, Grønliskaret i Store Gruvedalen, Kvitaatangen mod Repdalen, urer paa Reppas østside under Skiraatangen. Lesje: Kjølen paa Laa- gens sydside. Carer rariflora Sm. Lesje: Slaadalsmyrene fleresteds, lige fra brynet mod Domaas henimod Haakenstadsæteren i Vaage. Carex ustulata Wahlenb. Sundalen: Under Stopelen og ved Vangene i Grødalen. Glupkoilerne og Store Aurhø inderst i Gjeitaa- dalen, Grønliskaret og Fegervoldsbækken i Store Gruvedalen, Rep- dalens østside. Lesje: Kjølen og fjeldpartiet mod Haakenstadsæ- teren i Vaage. Carex capillaris L. Optræder ofte i selskab med den arktiske skiferflora, men ogsaa udenfor denne. Curea: pedata L. Tafjord: Dermaalshaugene ved Rendals- vandet i selskab med C. rupestris All. Skiaker: Vuludalsvand nær Nysæter paa et nes. (Artens sydgrænse). Kobresia scirpima Hornem. Sundalen: Glupkollerne, Store Aurhø og Store Skarhø samt berghammerne ved det mellemliggende «Glupvand, ved smaavand paa nordsiden af Lille Skarhø og paa vestskraaningen af Bollehø inderst i Gjeitaadalen, ved Flysæteren en og paa Laagtunga i Gruvedalen, Repdalen under Skiraatangen- Lesje: Nonshø og nærliggende høer paa Laagens sydside henimod brynet ligeoverfor Domaas samt fjeldene henimod Haakenstadsæ- teren i Vaage, fjeldvidden under Storhø i Lordalen. Kobresia carteima Willd. Sundalen: Kvitaatangen ned mod Kvitaadalen paa Repdalens vestside. Juncus eastaneus Sm. Sundalen: Store Gruvedalen ved elven og i Grønliskaret. Lesje: Slaadalsmyrene og Kjølen paa Laagens sydside. | Peristylis albidus Lindl. Sundalen: Under Stopelen i Grødalen. Tafjord: Dermaalshaugene ved Rendalsvandet. Chamæorchis alpina Rich. Sundalen: Gruvedalsflyene ret op for Gammelsæter og paa Lille Aurhø. Tafjord: Dermaalshaugene ved Rendalsvand i mængde. Salix myrsimites L. Sundalen: Glupkollerne i Gjeitaadalen, Grønliskaret i Store Gruvedalen. Lesje: Kjølen paa Laagens syd- side. 'loppen ved Stueflotten. "Tafjord: Dermaalshaugene ved Rendalsvand. Skiaker: Vuludalen og Mosebakkerne ved Grjotli. Salix polaris Wahlenb. Karakterplante for denne flora. Sun- dalen: Hofsnebba mod Sandviksdalen ved Sundalsøren, Vangshø i Grødalen, Glupkollerne, Store Aurhø og Store Skarhø inderst i Gjeitaadalen, ved smaavandene paa Røbergstælen, Grønliskaret i Store Gruvedalen, Nonsfjeldets fjeldvidde ved snebække, Kvitaa- dalen mod Repdalen og under Skiraatangen paa Reppas østside. Lesje: Kjølen syd for Laagen, under Storhø i Lordalen. Skiaker: Vuludalen. Salix norvegica (Fr.) Ands. forma (S. sarmentacet Hartm. BI. Norg. Fl. 481?). Geiranger: Djupvashytten. Salix reticulata L. Sundalen: Sandviksdalen under Hofsnebba, under Stopelen i Nedre Grødal, ei sjelden i de undersøgte partier af Gruvedalen, Gjeitaadalen og Repdalen, Lesjes sydside, Dermaals- haugene ved Rendalsvandet i Tafjord, fjeldpartiet mellem Nørre Herdalen og Herdalen, Mosebakkerne og Vuludalen i Skiaker. Salix arbuseula L. Tafjord: Dermaalshaugene ved Rendals- vandet. 13 Koenigia islandiea L. Lesje: Bøsætrene paa Laagens sydside ligeoverfor Holaker i mængde. Erigeroen alpimus & unmiflorus L. Sundalen: Ei sjelden i de undersøgte trakter af Gruvedalen, Gjeitaadalen og Repdalen. Lesje: Fjeldpartiet paa Laagens sydside henimod Vaage... Tafjord: Rød- dalsdalen og Dermaalshaugene ved Rendalsvandet. Herdalen: Inderst inde ved overgangen til Nørre Herdalen (E. umflorus IL). Ski- aker: Mosebakkerne ved Grjotli og Veslefjeld ved Nysæter (E. umiflorus L.). Artemisia norvegica (Vahl) Fr. Sundalen: Vangshø sparsomt mod Grødalen, men i mængde længere inde paa fjeldvidden i ret- ning af Gjeitaadalen, synes at mangle i det indre af Gjeitaadalen og i Grønliskaret, men forekommer paa Gruvedalsflyene ret op for Naasa sæter ved indgangen til Gjeitaadalen, paa fjeldvidden af de forskjellige afdelinger af Nonsfjeld mellem Gruvedalen og Repdalen i spredte eksemplarer lige til bredden af Iskjøn mellem Repdals- tangen og Skrimkolla, ved Kvitaaen paa Repdalens vestside og i mængde paa ørerne ved elven lige ind til bræen. Har altsaa en sammenhængende udbredelse i den arktiske koloni Repdalen—Gruve- dalen, udbreder sig mod øst gjennem Lendalen og Skiraadalen (se forrige afhandling), men ei mod vest fra Gruvedalen, hvorfor Dein- bolls angivelse i Norges Flora, at den skulde findes i Fikisdalen synes noget tvilsom. Synes at mangle i det undersøgte parti af TLesje— Vaage. Gentiana mivalis L. Synes især at foretrække skifrige loka- liteter i de undersøgte partier af Sundalen og Lesje. Mosebakkerne ved Grjotli i Skiaker. Gentiuna tenella Rottb. Sundalen: Gruvedalen fleresteds, men ei i mængde i dalbunden, Repdalen henimod Repdalsbræen. Vaage: Rauberghø. Veromica saxatilis L. fil. Sundalen: Hofsnebba saavel mod Sundalsøren som mod Sandviksdalen, almindelig paa skifergrund i Repdalen—Gruvedalen. Lesje: Fjeldpartiet henimod Vaage flere- steds. Tafjord: Røddalsdalen øverst i uren ved Nedre Røddalsvand. Pedicularis Oederi Vahl. Almindelig paa skifrigt underlag i de undersøgte trakter, men ogsaa udenfor den egentlige arktiske 14 skiferflora, f. eks. under Hofsnebba mod Sandviksdalen i Sun- dalen og ved Skamdalssætrene i Joradalen i Lesje. Primula scotiea Hook. Sundalen: Store Gruvedalen og ved Kvitaaen i Repdalen. Diapensia lappomiea L. Sundalen: Vangshø mod Grødalen, jøvrigt se foreg. afhdl. Sazxifraga stellaris L. 3 comosa Wahlenb. Lesje: Foruden paa de anførte lokaliteter af Lesjes sydparti ogsaa: Under Kvitingshø, Kjølen lige op paa plateauet, under Storhø i Lordalen, Skarvehøerne mod Hyrjonbotnen paa sydsiden af Lesjeskogens vand. Saxifraga hieracufolia W. & K. Sundalen; Graahø mod Grødalen, flere steder paa fjeldpartiet mellem Gruvedalen og Gjeitaa- dalen, saaledes paa Lille Aurhø og nedover mod Gjeitaadalen, lige ind til bredden af Gjeitaaen ligeoverfor Kopungen, i størst mængde paa det i foreg. afhdl. anførte sted ved Storhvelvsbækken. Lesje— Vaage: Skardshøerne og Graahø. Pulsatilla vernalis Mill. Sundalen: Gruvedalen nær udløbet af Lille Gruvu, Store Gruvedalen i mængde. Lesje: Bukonhø og Nysæter 1 Joradalen, Lordalens furumoer. Thalietrum alpimum L. Meget almindelig blandt den konti- nentale arktiske flora i de undersøgte trakter, men ogsaa blandt den trivielle arktiske flora, f. eks. under Hofsnebba mod Sandviks- dalen ved Sundalsøren, i Joradalen i Lesje, paa Mosebakkerne ved Grjotli i Skiaker, Herdalen inderst inde op mod overgangen til Kaldhussæterdalen i Søndmøre. Ranunculus hyperboreus Rottb. Lesje: Bøsætrene ret overfor Holaker i mængde. Papaver nudicaule L. Sundalen: Kvitaaen og opad Kvitaa- dalen lige op paa Kvitaatangen paa Repdalens vestside, Store Gruve- dalen ved elven og i Grønliskaret, Gjeitaadalen ved Gjeitaaen under Kopungen. Mangler i det undersøgte parti Lesje— Vaage. Arabis petræa Lam. Tafjord nær fjordbunden ved veien til Røddalsdalen; forøvrigt se foreg. afhdl. Draba alpima L. Sundalen: Store Aurhø og Store Skarhø inderst i Gjeitaadalen, Lille Aurhø paa Gruvedalsflyene, Kvitaa- EE 15 tangen mod Repdalen. Lesje—Vaage: Skardshøerne ved Skard- stenen og Graahø. Draba hirta L.*) Sundalen: Lilledalen i urer under Kalken, Lille Aurhø i Gruvedalen, Store Aurhø i Gruvedalen i urer ved Fegervoldsbækken samt i Grønliskaret, Repdalen i urer under Skiraa- tangen, fjeldpartiet inderst i Gjeitaadalen. Lesje—Vaage: Graahø, Skardshøerne og Rauberghø. Lesje: Under Storhø og op mod Digervarden. Tafjord: Dermaalshaugene ved Rendalsvand. Ski- aker: Veslefjeld ved Nysæter. Draba Wahlenbergii Hartm.**) Sundalen: Ei sjelden i urer og klipperifter i de undersøgte partier af Gruvedalen og Repdalen. Lesje— Vaage: Paa de samme lokaliteter som foregaaende. —Ski- aker: Veslefjeld ved Nysæter. Draba mivalis Liljebl. Lesje— Vaage: Graahø og Rauberghø nær Haakenstadsæter. Tafjord: Dermaalshaugene ved Rendals- sætrene. Draba curtisiliqua Zett. (mivalis x Wahlenbergu). Lesje— Vaage: Rauberghø og Graahø i selskab med stamformerne. Alsine strictu Wahlenb. Sundalen: Lille Aurhø paa Gruve- dalsflyene, ved Hallen og nedenfor Naasa sæter i Gruvedalen. Lesje— Vaage: Under Kvitingshø i Slaadalen, Graahø, Skardshøerne og Rauberghø henimod Haakenstadsæter. Alsine hirta Hartm. Vaage: Rauberghø ved Haakenstadsæter. Sagina mivalis Fr. Lesje: Slaadalsveien mellem Bøsætrene og veiens høidepunkt. Sagina cæspitosa (J. Vahl) Lange. Lesje—Vaage: Under Kvitingshø og Kjølen, Graahø nær Haakenstadsæter. Lesje: Under Storhø i Lordalen, Hyrjonkampen syd for Lesjeskogens vand. Cerastium arctieum Lange. Sundalen: Glupkollerne og Store Aurhø inderst i Gjeitaadalen, Grønliskaret i Store Gruvedalen, Nons- *) I urer, klipperifter og fjeldvidder især paa veirhaarde steder optræder hyp- pigst formen rupestris (R. Br.) Hartm. (saavel laxa Lindbl. som tildels sterkt reduceret stricta Lindbl.), i fjeldlier og lunere urer især den større form elatior A. Bl., og af denne synes 3 hebecarpa Lindbl. at være hyp. pigere end a leiocarpa Lindbl. ) De paa denne reise indsamlede eksemplarer tilhører kun a homotricha Lindbl. 16 fjeldet ved snebækkene, f. eks. ved Kvitaakjønnene henimod Rep- dalen, Repdalen henimod Repdalsbræen. Nordalen: Nørre Herdalen ved snebække nær smaavandene. Wahlbergella apetala Fr. Sundalen: Store Gruvedalen, Lille Aurhø paa Gruvedalsflyene. Epilobiuum davuricum Fisch. Vaage: Mellem Haakenstadsæ- teren og Rauberghø. Potentilla mivea L. Sundalen: Store Aurhø og Store Skarhø inderst i Gjeitaadalen. Vaage: Rauberghø nær Haakenstadsæteren. Dryas octopetala L. Karakterplante for den arktiske skifer- flora. Sundalen: Grødalen under Stopelen, Graahø og Vangshø mod Grødalen, især dog længere inde paa fjeldvidden i retning Gjeitaadalen, Glupkollerne, Store Aurhø og Store Skarhø inderst i Gjeitaadalen, nordsiden af Lille Skarhø paa Raubergtælen og paa vestskraaningen af Bollehø; Lille Aurhø paa Gruvedalsflyene; Grønli- skaret og ved Fegervoldsbækken i Store Gruvedalen, Slethø mel- lem Gruvedalen og Repdalen, Kvitaadalen, Repdalen lige ind til bræen, ja endog ved Iskjøn mellem Repdalstangen og Skrimkolla. Lesje— Vaage: Kjølen og Kvitingshø i Slaadalen, Slaadalsveien hen- imod Haakenstadsæteren, Skardshøerne. Lesje: Hyrjonkampens sydskraaning mod Hyrjonbotnen paa sydsiden af Lesjeskogens vand. Tafjord: Dermaalshaugene ved Rendalsvandet. Skiaker: Veslefjeld ved Nysæter. Ozxytropis lapponiea Gaud. Sundalen: Store Gruvedalen ved Fegervoldsbækken og i Grønliskaret. Repdalen: Kvitaadalen. Lesje —Vaage: Slaadalen henimod Haakenstadsæter, Rauberghø og Skardshøerne. Astragalus ulpimus L. Sundalen: Grødalen under Stopelen, Vangshø især paa vidden i retning af Gjeitaadalen, ved smaavan- dene paa Røbergtælen og paa Bollehø indenfor Gjeitaadalen; Store Gruvedalen især i mængde ved Fegervoldsbækken og i Grønliskaret, i det inderste af Repdalen og ved Kvitaaen. Lesje—Vaage: Alm. paa fjeldpartierne i Slaadalen saavel ved bækkene nede ved veien som oppe paa fjeldvidden. Tafjord: Dermaalshaugene ved Ren- dalsvandet. Skiaker: Veslefjeld ved Nysæter. Åstragalus oroboides Hornem. Sundalen: Grødalen under Sto- NE pe br Er i Å i be bd le pelen, Graahø mod Grødalen. Store Gruvedalen især ved Feger- voldsbækken og i Grønliskaret, Repdalen inde ved Kvitaaen. Ta- fjord : Dermaalshaugene ved Rendalsvandet. Phaca frigida L. Sundalen: Store Gruvedalen især ved Fegervoldsbækken og i Grønliskaret; Repdalen især i mængde ved Repdalssæteren og inde ved Kvitaaen. Af Foldalen—Dovres kontinentale arktiske planter har jeg i de undersøgte partier af Romsdals, Søndre Trondhjems og Kristians amter ei bemerket følgende: Carex bicolor AN. & parallela Sm., Luzula arctica Bl. & parviflora Desv., Juncus arctieus Wild., Campanula umiflora L., Erigeron elongatus Ledeb., Primula stricta Hornem., Ranuneculus mivalis L. Omvendt mangler Carex pedatu L. paa Dovre. Af Troldheimen—Sundalsfjeldenes planter er: Ti- ticum violaceum, Carex capitata, Chamæorchis alpina, Pmgwicula villosa, Arabis petræn og Artemisia norvegica & fundet af mig i Lesje—Vaage, men da de — med undtagelse af den sidstnævnie — er fundne andetsteds i Vaage—Lom, turde de ogsaa forekomme i Vaages nordparti. Omvendt er: Equwisetum scirpoides, Saxifraga stellaris å comosa, Draba miwalis & curtisiiqua, Sagina eæspitosa og Epilobium davwuricum ei bemerkede i Troldheimen—Sundalen. Dernæst skal leveres en blot og bar fortegnelse over den øv- rige bestanddel af den arktiske flora i samtlige undersøgte trakter, idet jeg nøier mig med at henvise til bemerkninger ovenfor an- gaaende artrighedens forhold til lokalitetens beskaffenhed og belig- genhed. | Equisetum arvense L. B alpestre, Cystopteris fragilis Bernh., Lyyeopodium Selago & alpmm. L., Agrostis rubra Wahlenb., Trisetum subspicatum P. B., Awa alpina Wahlenb. B vivipara, Poa alpima L. a & Å vwipara, Poa glauea (Vahl) (under flere former: glauca Vahl, cæsia Sm., asperæ Gaud.), Festuca ovma L. (især som var. vivipara, glauea & violacea), Vahloden atro- purpurea Fr. (Lesje, Vaage, Skiaker), Carex lagopina Wahlenb., C. alpina Sw, UC. atrata L., OC. rigida Good., UC. pulla Good., Eriophorum capitatum Host, Juneus biglumis, triglumis & tri- fidus L., Luzula hyperborea R. Br., Luzula spicata Desv., To- fieldia borealis Wahlenb., Peristylis viridis Lindl., Sparganium po) på 18 hyperboreum Læstad. (Foldalsmyrene ved Fosaaen, Tovandene steril 1890, nær Gjørdølas udløb i Gjevilvandet (Troldheimen); nær Grjotli i Skiaker ved chausséen), Betula mana L., Salix hastata L., S. lanata L., S. herbacea L., Oxyria reniformis Hook., Poly- gonum viviparum L., Petasites frigida Fr., Gnaphalium supimum L., Åntennaria alpima Gærtn., Taraxacum officinale Web., Hie- racium alpimum L., Stenhammaria maritima Rchb. (strandkanter, | Dalsbygden i Nordalen), Veromiea alpma L., Pedicularis lappomica L., Plyllodoce coerulet Gr. & Godr., Andromeda hypnoides L., Arctostaphylos alpima & wa wrst Spr., Azalea procumbens L., Vaceinium vitis idæa L., Haloscias scoticum Fr. (strandkanter), | Sedum Rodiola DC., Saxifraga Cotyledon L., 8. stellaris, mvalis, å oppositifolia, cernua, riwularis, arizoides & adscendens L., Ramm- eutus glacialis L., R. pygmæus Wahlenb., Cardamine pratensis & | bellidifolia L., Draba meana L., Cochlearia offiemalis L. (strand- kanter), Årabis alpima L., Parnassia palustris L., Sagima saxatilis | Wimm., S. nodosa Fenzl. (Lesje ved Laagens bred nær Holaker), | Alsime biflort Wahlenb., Cerastium alpimum L., OC. trigynum Vill, E Halianthus peploides Fr. (strandkanter), Silene acaulis L., Viscaria Å alpina Fr., Empetrum nigrum L., Epilobium alpmimL. (0: ana- å gallidifolium Lam., luctiflorum Hausskn. & Hornemanmi Rchb:), | Potentilla maeulata Pourr., Alchemilla alpima L., Sibbaldia pro- Å cumbens L. 2. Den subarktiske flora. I sin typiske skikkelse optræde dette element især i de fugtige skovlier, ofte stigende høit op i Å vidjebeltet, ja ei sjelden i lavbeltet paa det fugtige sneleie. Blandt denne ,livegetation* skal nævnes: Equisetum silvati- cum L., Cystopteris montana Bernh. (Sundalen: Grønliskaret under Dyrlægra og nedenfor Naasa sæter i Gruvedalen, Gjeitaadalslierne), Polypodtum Phegopteris & Dryopteris L, Polypodium rhæti- cum L,, Aspidium Lonchitis Sw., Polystichum Filiz mas Roth, P. spinmilosum DC., P. dilatatum Bl., Asplenum Filiz femina Bernh., Struthiopteris germamiea Willd., Selaginella spinulosa A. Br., Phleum alpinum L., Hierochloa borealis R. Br. (Reisfjeld i Mel- dalen, Grødalen og lierne under Vinnubræen i Sundalen), Anthozx- anthum odoratum L., Milium effusum L., Calamagrostis phrag- | | 169 mitoides Hartm., Poa pratensis L., Poa nemoralis Wahlenb. (under mange former — især glaucamiha & rubra Bl. i birke-og vidjelier), Festuca rubra L., Melica mutans L., Molimia coerulea Mænch., Carex vaginata Tausch., UC. pallescens L., Luzula pilosa Willd., Paris quadrifolia L., Convallaria vertieillata L., Majanthemum bifolium DC., Corallorhiza innata R. Br. (Myrer under Reisfjeld i Meldalen, ved veien til Bogevoldsæter i Svartaadalen (Rennebo— Rindalen), lierne ovenfor Storli og nær Vasendsæteren ved Gjevil- vandet i Opdal, Gruvedalen ved Hafsaas og i Repdalen), Orchis maculata L., Gymnadenia conopsea R. Br., Rumex Acetosa L. (var. alpestris Hartm.), Valeriana sambucifolia Mik., Solidago Virga aurea L. (var. arctica, ofte til snegrænsen) Gnaphalium mnor- vegicum Gunn., Cirstum heterophyllum All, Saussurea alpina DC., Achille Millefolum L., Mulgedium alpinum Less., Crepis paludosa Mænch., Hieracia*) som H. Dovrense Fr. å flere former — f. eks. y pachycephalum og 0 trumeatum i Sun- dalen, Lesje, Romsdalen), prenanthoides Vill., strictum Fr., hyeopi- folium Froel. (Stuefiotten i Lesje), crocatum Fr., rigidum Hartm., vulgatum Fr. (forme), bifidum Kit., cæsium Fr., murorum L. (formæ), oreades Fr., saxifragum Fr., sudetieum Fr. (mellem To- dalen og Storlidalen), migrescens Willd., alpimum L. (denne arts former er vistnok tildels arktiske, men enkelte vel nærmest sub- arktiske, f. eks. 3 foliosum Wimm. ved Stueflotten i Lesje), flori- bundum Wimm. & Gr., cernuum Fr. (Stueflotten i Lesje, og maaske ved Nedre Røddal i Tafjord), Campanula latifolia L., rotundifolia L., Galium boreale L., Ajuga pyramidalis L., Myosotis silvatiea Hoffm., Polemonium coeruleum L. (Sundalen under Ekretind og nede ved elven, Kaldhussæterdalen i Nordalen), Rhinanthus minor L., Melampyrum pratense & silvaticum L., Trientalis europæa L., Pyrola rotundifolia, minor & secunda L., Angelica Ar- changelica & silvestris L., Cerefolium silvestre Bess., Ribes ru- brum L., (Sundalen: under Ekretind; Nedre Røddal i Tafjord), kanunculus aconitifolius L., Rammeulus acer L., Anemone *) Angaaende voksestederne for arter af denne slegt henvises ievrigt til Norg. Fl., hvor de er bearbeidede af den svenske specialist Lindeberg, der har undersøgt hieracierne ialfald i hoveddalførerne i Romsdals amt. 20 nemorosa L., Åconitum septentrionale Køll., Viola camima L. (ofte som 3 montana Fr.), V. biflora L., Stellarua nemorum L., St. borealis Big., Melandrium silvestre Roehl., Geranium sil- vaticum L., Oxalis Acetosella L., Epilobim angustifolum L., alsinefolmim Vill., Potentilla Tormentilla L., Geum rivale L., Alchemilla vulgaris L., Spiræa Ulmaria L., Lotus cormieulatus Leia enacen B. Som gunstige lokaliteter for denne vegetation kan nævnes: å Sundalens skovlier, hvor den dog indenfor fjordbunden tildels er | opblandet med boreale planter og med en og anden atlantisk art, Grødalens og Lendalens skovlier, mindre fremtrædende i Gruvedalen, Gjeitaadalen og Repdalens kontinentale arktiske egne (eksempelvis frodig under Naasa sæter); Joradalen, f. eks. under Sjunghø og Bukonhø, Bølierne paa Laagens sydside ligeoverfor Folaker i Lesje, | Lordalens skovlier, skovlier paa sydsiden af Lesjeskogens vand, under Raanaaskollen og (tildels) Toppen ved Stueflotten, i Ulvaa- | dalen; Rendalen og i de øvre partier af urerne paa Røddalsdalens | nordside, paa sydvestsiden derimod dominerende, de øverste partier af Muldalslierne i Tafjord, Kaldhussæterdalen, Nørre Herdalen og Herdalen, Dalsbygden særlig vestsiden, Illstigen ved Kaldhussæter, mellem Kaldhussæter—Fetevandet—Breidalsvand, (Vuludalen og) 'Thorsdalen nær Grjotli, i lierne langs chausséen fra Grjotli til ca. 450 m. over Geirangerfjordens bund. Navnlig er det de i foregaaende liste udhævede arter, der ud- * gjør den friskt lysegrønne, frodige, ofte mandshøie vegetation i fjeldlierne; i Sundalen, Lilledalen, Eikisdalen, Romsdalen, Geiranger, Nordalen og Tafjord er dette element mere eller mindre opblandet med boreale arter, der er dominerende i de træløse urer (skred, slandlaup"). Interessant er f. eks. forholdet i Tafjord, hvor man saavel ved Muldal som i Røddalsdalen kan skimte denne lysegrønne flora øverst oppe under fjeldvæggene, afløsende den boreale flora. Til dette element af vor flora hører vore subalpine buskvekster og trær: Salix phylieifolia (L.) Sm., S. migricans Sm., S. glauen L, S. lappomim L. (noget udpræget vidjebelte kan kun sjelden paavises), Betula odorata Bechst. (alm. som var. alpigena til ca. 1000 m. o. h.), Juni peruscommumnis L. (som var. alpigena paa ES EE 7 21 pl) fjeldene til ca. 1300 m. o. h.), Pinus silvestris L. (til ca. 700 m. o. h., men da kun enkeltvis, i de ydre trakter f. eks. i Sundalen forsvinder den i regelen ved en høide af ca. 450 m. o. h.), samt af lavlandets løvtrær: Salix caprea L., S.aurita L., S. pentandra L. (Tafjord, speciallokaliteten — rimeligvis Røddalsdalen eller Mul- dal — blev ikke noteret, tidligere ikke angivet for Romsdals amt og ei heller for hele Bergens stift), Almus imeana DC. (neppe høiere end 500—600 m. o. h.), Populus tremula L., Prunus Padus L., Sorbus Aucuparia L. (de sidste tre som lave skud undertiden hen- imod birkegrænsen ca. 900 m. o. h.). Da dette element foretrækker fugtige lokaliteter, hører hid en stor del af lavlandets og de subalpine trakters myr- og sumpplanter. Fra de undersøgte trakter kan nævnes: Equisetum palustre L., E. fluviatile L. (4 og 3 lmosum), Alopecwus gemiculatus L.,, Phalaris arundinacea L., Ågrostis vulgaris With., Å, camina L. (A. alba L.), Calamagrostis stricta Hartm. (Foldalsmyrene i Suren- dalen, ved Storli i Opdal, Grødalen i Sundalen, Lesjeskogen nær Mølmen), Glyceria fluitans Wahlenb., Carex dioica L., 0. pauci- flora Lightf., UC. chordorrhiza Ehrh., U. stellulata Good., UC. camnes- cens L., C. Buxbammii Wahlenb., C. vulgaris Fr., C. aquatilis Wahlenb., (var. sphagnophila, Foldalsmyrene i Surendalen), UC. flava L., C. Oederi Ehrh., C. pamecea L., OC. limosa L., C. wriqua (Sm.) Hoppe, U. filiformis (Foldalsmyrene), U. vesicaria L., C. ampullacea Good., Sc. paueiflorus Lightf., Sc. eæspitosus L., Heleocharis på- lustris R. Br., H. umiglumis Koch, Eriophorum alpinm L., E. vaginatum L., E. angustifoluim Roth, Triglochim palustre L., Juneus filiformis L., J. bufomius L., J. alpinus Vill, J. articu- taus L., Luzula campestris DC., Callitriche vernalis Kitzg., Ga- lum palustre L., G. uliginosum L., Cirsium palustre Scop., Gna- phalium uliginosum L.(), Menyanthes trifoliata L., Veromica scu- tellata L., Pedicularis palustris L., Pmguicula vulgaris L., An- dromeda polifolia L., Vaccimium uliginosum L., Qxycoceus pålu- stris L., (Calluna vulgaris Salisb., gamle torvmyrer), Cornus suecica L., Caltha palustris L., Drosera rotundifolia L., D. longifolia L., Viola palustris L., Stellaria uliginosa Murr., (Lilledalen), Montia fontana L., EHpilobium palustre L., Rubus Chamæmorus L., Co- 22 marum palustre L. Fugtige klipperifter og storstenede urer: Allo- surus crispus Bernh. (Troldheimen: Svartaadalen og Foldalen, ved Storli og Gjevilvandet, Indredal, Klingfjeldet i Sundalen, Grødalen, under Kabbetind i Ulvaadalen, under Pyteggen). Sjeldnere optræder dette element paa forholdsvis tør lokalitet. Herhen hører dog den trivielle fanerogame vegetation i vore naale- skove, bestaaende af planter som Lycopodum annotmum & cla- vatum L, Vacemium Myrtillus & vitis idæa L., Pyrolaceæ (cfr. ovenfor), Linmæa borealis L., Veromica offiemalis L., Pulsatilla vernalis Mill. (se ovenfor under den arktiske flora). Paa forholdsvis tør mark: Equisetum arvense & hemale L. (Lille Gruvedalen og Repdalen i urer), Botrychum Lunaria Sw. & boreale Milde (sætervolde, den sidste i Sandviksdalen), Poa al- pina, trivialis, pratensis & ammnua L., Nardus stricta L., Festuca rubra L., Aa cæspitosa & flexuosa L., Rumex Acetosella L., Leontodon autumnalis L., Tussilago Farfara L., Antennaria dioica Gærtn., Prunella vulgaris L., Veromiea serpyllifolia L., Euphrasia officinalis L., Sedum ammmuum L., Ramuneulus acer L., Cerastuum vulgatum L., Stellaria graminea L., Sagima procumbens L., Silene rupestris L., Carum Carvi L. (ogsaa indblandet i livegetationen f. eks. ved Aangaardsvandet i Storlidalen, Opdal), Rubus idæus L., Trifolum repens L. Af litorale*) planter hører hid: æArostis alba L., Glyceria maritima Wahlb.(2), Heleocharis umglumis R. Br., Triglochim maritmum L., Zostera marma L., Ätriplex hastata (& patula) L., Scutellaria galericulata L. (Dalsbygden ved Nordalsfjorden), Plan- tago maritima L., Glaux maritima L., Cakile marituma Scop., Potentilla Anserima L. Anmerkning. I forbindelse hermed kan nævnes endel planter, der forekommer som ugræs i agre eller ved beboede steder. De lader sig derfor ei med bestemthed henføre til nogen bestemt gruppe. Enkelte kan ved sætre og fjeldgaarde overskride birkegrænsen. Saadanne er fra de undersøgte trakter: Bromus mollis L. (Lilledalen ved Sundalsøren, Dalsbygden i *) Paa strandkanter er forresten kun botaniseret paa Lilledalsørerne i Sundalen og i Dalsbygden ved Nordalsfjorden i Søndmøre. 23 Nordalen), Urtica urens & dwica L. (ogsaa i urer), Chenopodim album L., Polygomum aviculare L., Persicara & Lapathifolium L., P. Convolvulus L., Fagopyrum tataricum Gærtn. (Sundalen og Lilledalen paa Nordmøre, Dalsbygden paa Søndmere), Rumex domesticus Hartm., Plantago major L., Carduus erispus L., C'r- stum lanceolatum Scop., Sonchus oleraceus L., S. asper Vill, 5. arvensis L., Senecio vulgaris L., Stachys palustris L., Lamium purpureum L., Galeopsis Tetralit L., G. speciosa Mill., Symphytum officinale L. (Nordalen, iflg. Strøm), Åsperugo procumbens LL. (Sun- dalen i agre, Tafjord og Dalsbygden paa strandkanter), Ranuneu- lus repens L., Fumaria offiemalis L., F. muralis Sonder. (Lille- dalen: Trædal og Rabben), Thlapsi arvense L., Capsella Bursa pastoris Moænch., Sisymbrum Sophia L. (Sundalen), Erysimmwnmn cheiramthoides L. (Sundalen), Brassia campestris Lange, Sinapis arvensis L., S. alba L. (Sundalen og Lilledalen), Viola tricolor L. B arvensis, Spergula arvensis L., Stellaria media Vill., Silene in- flata Sm., Euphorbia Helioscopia L., Potentilla norvegica L. (Rin- dalen: Bolme, Sundalen, iflg. Greve), Trifolmum hybridum L. (indført), Vic satwa L. 3. Den boreale fiora optræder kun sparsomt i fjeldlierne i de indre trakter, men er derimod talrig repræsenteret i løvskovlierne og urerne ved bunden af fjordene. Saaledes bemerkedes ved Svisdal i Gruvedalen og i Repdalen kun faa herhen hørende arter: Polypodium vulgare L., Woodsia ilvensis R. Br., Avena pubescens L., Erigeron acris L., Tamacetum vulgare L. (under Kollihovden ved Svisdal, Hieracium Pilosella & Auricula L., H. præaltum Vill. (lien ovenfor Repdalssæteren), Veromica Chamædrys L., Arabis hirsuta Scop. (ved Hafsaas i Gruvedalen og ved indgangen til Gjeitaadalen), Ergsmum hiera- cufolum Fr. (lien ovenfor Repdalssæteren og ved Gruvedalselven nedenfor Naasa sæter), Viola silvatie Fr., Cotoneaster vulgaris Lindb. (lien ovenfor Repdalssæteren), Anthyllis Vulneraria L. (under- tiden høit paa fjeldene blandt den arktiske skiferfiora), Vicia se- pium L., Orobus vernus L. (Hafsaas i Gruvedalen). Hertil kommer endel hid hørende engplanter som: Tyriticum 24 repens L., Knautia arvensis Coult., Senecio vulgaris L., Viola tricolor L. og Trifohum pratense L. I skovlierne og urerne i Sundalen optræder derimod denne flora typisk, omend hist og her mere eller mindre opblandet med subarktiske elementer. Her skal meddeles en liste over de boreale planter, der udmerker Sundaléns skovlier og urer: Pteris aquilina L., Polypodium vulgare L., Woodsia ilvensis R. Br., Asplenium Trichomanes & septentrionale L., Calamagrostis Epigeios Roth, Avena pubescens L., Dactylis glomerata L., Festuca elatior L., Tritteum caninum Schreb. & repens L., Carex muricata (i mængde under Ekretind, 1890 og 1892) & digitata L., Allium oleraceum L., Convallaria Polygonatum L. (sjelden) & majalis L., Betula verrucosa Ehrh., Corylus Avellana L., Ulmus montana L., Hu- mulus Lupulus L., Daphne Mezereum L., Plantago media L., Knautia arvensis Coult., Brigeron acris L., Tanacetum vulgare L., Chrysanihemum Leucanthemum L. (sjelden), Artemisia vulgaris L, Gnaphalium silvatieum L., Centaurea Jacca & Scabiosa L., L., Lappa minor DC. (Halsen sæter i Sandviksdalen ved Sundals- gren), Lampsana commumis L., Lactuca muralis Fres., Hieracua (som H. Pilosella & Åuricula L., præaltum Vill, Schmidtti Tausch), Galium verum L. ÅAsperula odorata L., Vibwnum OQpulus L., Gentiana campestris L., Criganmum vulgare L., Clinopodium vul- gare L., Calammtha Acmos Clairv., Glechoma hederacea L. (oven- for Løken), Stachys silvatica L., Echinospermum Lappula Lehm. (,øverst i Sundalen* Greve, iflg. Norg FlI.), Verbasceum Thapsus & nigrum L., DBerophularia nodosa L., Limaria vulgaris L., Ru- nanthus major Ehrh., Veromca Chamædrys L., Pyrola media (under Ekretind, 1890) & umjflora L., Pimpimella Saxifraga L., Heracleum sibiricum L., Torilis Anthriscus Gmel., Sedum aere L., Actæa spicata L., Turritis glabra L., Arabis hirsuta Scop. & Thaliana L., Erysimum hieraciufohum L., Viola mirabilis L., silvatiea Fr., & tricolor L., Arenaria serpyllifolia & trinervia L., Dianihus deltoides L., Viscaria vulgaris Røhl. nordgrænse, saavel i mængde paa engene mellem kirken og Grødal som oppe i skov- lierne indtil ca. 400 m. o. h.), Tilia parvifohia Ehrh., Hyperteum quadrangulum, perforatum & hirsutum (under Ekretind, 1890) L. NE re GE 25 Rhamnus Frangula L., Geramum Robertiuumm L., Limum ca- thartieum L., Impatiens noli tangere L., Hpilobum montamum L., Oircæa alpma L., Cotoneaster vulgaris Lindl., Rosa camma & villosa L., Fragaria vesca L., Potentilla argentea L., Geum wur- banum L., Anthyllis Vulneraria L., Trifolium pratense & medium L. (sjelden), Astragalus glyeyphyllus & Lathyrus silvestris L. (un- der Ekretind, 1892), Lathyrus pratensis L., Vicia sepium & silva- tiea L., Qrobus vernus L. (sjelden). Til denne flora hører ogsaa Myriecarua germamiea Desv., der er bemerket ved Sundalselven og ved Gruvus nedre løb. Særdeles yppig er denne vegetation ved bunden af Nordals- fjorden paa Søndmøre, og særlig havde jeg anledning til at iagt- tage den under mit ophold i Røddalsdalen i Tafjord. I lierne og skredene særlig paa dalens nordøstre side kan man allerede fra dalbunden iagttage denne brogede vegetation, hvis hovedfarve for- resten er den røde, der skyldes Origamum vulgare L., der med sin sterke lugt fylder lien og dalbunden. Nævnes skal specielt skredene paa nord- og østsiden af Nedre Røddalsvand og Øia- skredene nedenfor gaarden Øien. Øverst i lierne henimod fjeld- væggen bliver derimod den subarktiske flora sterkest fremtrædende, og dette elements lysegrønne vegetation synes ogsaa at beherske dalens nordvestside saavel nede i lierne som under fjeldvæggene. Ogsaa nede ved fjordbunden, i lierne opad til Muldal og i de ret over liggende Gjeitviklier er den boreale flora sterkt fremtræ- dende i de nedre partier, men træder øverst oppe tilbage for den subarktiske. Frodig er den ogsaa i lierne i Dalsbygden, fra Her- dalsvandet til fjorden, især som det syntes paa øsisiden, hvorimod liernes vegetation paa vestsiden fornemlig var af subarktisk karakter med enkelte atlantiske arter. Specielt undersøgtes paa østsiden lierne og skredene under Kirkefjeldet ved Nordalens kirke. En fortegnelse over de i Nordalens prestegjeld bemerkede bo- reale planter skal dernæst leveres (D. betegner her Dalsbygden, specielt urer og lier under Kirkefjeldet, G. Gjeitviken, M. Muldal, R. Røddal, specielt urerne paa nord- og østsiden af Nedre Rød- dalsvand). Pteris aquilma L., Polypodum vulgare L., Woodsia ilvensis 26 R. Br., Åsplenmum Trichomanes & sepientrionale L., Calamagrostis Epigeios Roth (M.), Avena elatior L. (G., M.) & pubescens L., Dactylis glomerata L., Festuca elattor L. & gigamtea Vill. (D.), Brachypodium silvatieum R. S. (D., G., M.), Tritttum caminm Schreb. & repens L., Carex muricata L., OC. digitata L. (M., R)), Allmm oleraceum L., Convallaria majalis L., Betula verrucosa Ehrh., Corylus Avellana L., Ulmus montana Sm. (M., Kaldhusdal), Humulus Lupulus L., Polygonmum dumetorum L. (R.), Plantago media L., Knautia arvensis Coult., Erigeron acris L., Tanacetum vulgare L. (R.), Artemisia vulgaris L., Gnaphalium silvaticum L., Centauwrea Scabiosa L. (Tafjord ved fjordbunden), Lappa minor DC., Lampsana communis L. (D.), Lactuca muralis Fres., Crepis tectorum L., Hieracuum Pilosella & Auricula L., dubum L. B hirsutum Hartm. (R.), prealtum Vil 0 hirsutum Koch (R.), cy- mosum L. å poliotrichum Wimm. (R.), Galum verum & Aparine L,, Viburnum Opulus L., Gentiana campestris L., Origanum vul- gare L., Stachys silvatiem L., Verbascum Thapsus & mgrum L., Serophularia nodosa L., Emaria vulgaris L., Riinanthus major Ehrh., Veromeca Chamædrys L., Pimpmella Saxifraga L., Hera- cleum sibirieum L., Torilis Anthriseus Gmei., Sedum Telephum L. (D., G., M., i Norges Flora fra vestlandet ei anført nordligere end Balestrand i Sogn og nordenfjeids kun som ugræs i agre i Ranen), acre & album L., Thalietrum flavum L. (G. ved stranden), Åctæa spicata L., Erysimum hieracufolum L., Arabis hirsuta Scop. & Thaliama L., Turritis glabra L., Alliaria offieinalis Andrz. (D., R., Øiaskredene), Viola mirabilis L. (M.), V. silvatiea Fr. & tricolor L., Scleranthus anmuus L. (Røddalsdalen, vesten- fjelds før kun til Sogn, nordenfjelds kun i Aasen ved Trond- hjemsfjorden), Arenaruu trimervia & serpyllifolia L., Viscaria vulgaris Røhl., Tilia parvifoliu Ehrh., Hypericeum quadrangulum & perforatum L. (D., M., Geramum Robertianum L., Linum catharticum L., Impatiens noli tangere L., Epilobum montanum L. & 8 collimim Koch, Cireæa alpina L., Cotoneaster vulgaris Lindi, Rosa camima & villosa L. (mollissima Willd.), Potentilla argentea L., Geum urbanum L., Anthyllis Vulneraria L., Tri- 27 folium pratense & medium L. (D., R), Astragalus glycyphyllus L. (G.), Vicia silvatica & sepium L, Lathyrus pratensis L. Ogsaa i urerne og lierne ved Geirangerfjorden — indtil ca. 450 m. o. h. — er den boreale flora sterkt fremtrædende, men mit korte ophold tillod mig ikke at optage nogen fortegnelse over dens forskjellige repræsentanter. De besøgte urer nede ved fjord- bunden mindede i det hele om Røddalsdalen med karakterplanter som Verbascum nigrum L., Origamm vulgare L., Humulus Lu- pulus L., Lampsana communis L., Hypericum quadrangulum & perforatum L., Trifolium medium L. Af litorale herhen hørende arter er bemerkede: Årmeria må- ritima Willd., Rumex crispus L. samt den ovenfor nævnte Åvena elatior L. 4. Den atlantiske flora. Dette element af vor flora tilhører havkysten og er forholdsvis lidet repræsenteret ved bunden af vest- landets fjorde. Digitalis purpurea L. mangler saaledes i Sundalen og i Lilledalen og ialfald ogsaa ved bunden af Sundalsfjorden, i EFikisdalen gaar den derimod ind til Fikisdalsvandet, og i Romsdalen skal den ogsaa gaa temmelig langt opover dalen, i Søndmøre mangler den ved bunden af Nordalsfjorden (Tafjord, Muldal, Gjeitviken), men optræder i mængde i Dalsbygden saavel nede ved søen som oppe i lierne sammen med Åconitum septentrionale Køll., der i Romsdals amt synes at gaa helt ud til fjordbunden, ialfald i de af mig undersøgte trakter. Af Luzula maxmmda Desv. bemerkedes nogle sterile bladrosetter i Sandvikslien ved Sundalsøren. Holeus mollis L. optræder i Muldalslierne i selskab med Brachypodium silvatieum R. S. og andre boreale planter. Triodia decumbens P.B. saaes fleresteds i Røddalsdalen i Tafjord. Cardamme hirsuta Link. bemerkedes i Sandviksdalen nær Øvre sæter ved Sundalsøren. Konstantere er det i de fjordbundene nærliggende egne paa fugtig grund at støde paa endel herhen hørende arter i subalpine trakter. Bleehmum Spicamt Roth optræder saavel i Sundalens lier som i Rendalen i Tafjord og mellem Muldal og Tafjord sæter samt i Dalsbygdens lier, Polystichum Oreopteris DC. i selskab med denne paa samme lokaliteter og Drosera mitermedia Hayne ved Rendals- vandet ovenfor Røddalsdalen i Tafjord. Narthecium ossifragum 28 Huds. og Jumneus squarrosus L. savnedes derimod — i modsætning til i Troldheimen — i disse trakter, ligesom den arktiske flora paa Sundalens sydside ganske mangler de subalpine atlantiske elementer, der er indsprængte i Troldheimen og optræder i Sundalen—lIndre- dalen. Den lille kontinentale arktiske koloni ved Rendalsvandet i Tafjord ligner derimod Troldheimens vestpartier deri, at her enkelte atlantiske elementer næsten mødes med kontinentale arktiske. no 28 - iii The Norwegian Forms of Lithothamnion. By M. Fosilie. G (With 23 Plates). The following account is intended to comprise all the species of the algal genus Lithothammion (including Lithophyllum) at present known to occur on the coast of Norway. It is founded on a considerable number of specimens (more thousand), most of which I have gathered myself in different tracts especially along the northern part of the coast. However, of some of the species I have seen only a few, or even but a solitary specimen. The most northern part of the coast is in this respect tolerably well known, except Lofoten and Vesteraalen in Nordland's Amt and the greater part of Tromsø Amt. The Christiania- and the Trondhjem Fjord also is rather well known. But the other parts and especially the very long western and south-western stretch of coast from Hite- ren or Christiansund N. to Lindesnes and eastward off Christiania is very littie searched and long stretches quite unknown. There- fore, still much remains to be done, not only in regard to the Lithothamnia, but the marine algæ in all. The limits between the species are as a rule not easily drawn, and often still more difficult without a greater number of specimens from different tracts for comparison. Å form may appear rather well marked in one locality, but in another transitions to other forms may be rather common, and one and the same species often 30 varying between wide limits, approaching not only nearly allied species, but even species which in their typical development are quite different. This may, not seldom, depend partly on local relations, partly and more frequently caused by attack of animals, as Saxicavous Sponges, or worms and especially boring-muscles, destroying particularly the lower or inner parts, or numerous other animals fastened to or living on the plant. The consequence of it is often an alteration in the development of the individuals in their struggle for existence by a tendency to overlap the animals, or other external objects, and thereby assuming much varying forms.) Individuals attacked by boring-muscles may occasionally be quite destroyed thereby, that their growth has not been able to keep pace with the destructive work of the muscles. I have seen numerous individuals, especially densely branched ones lying loose on the bottom, in their inner parts so filled with boring- muscles, that only å thin peripherical portion has been left, forming what may be called å common testa around the colony of muscles. Together with these muscles is also to be found numerous per- forated and broken pieces or branches of the plant. By a feeble pressure, a push, or by the continued labour of the muscles the remaining peripherical portion gets broken, and the whole plant collapses. In specimens more attacked towards the one than the other side an opening often is produced, through which other not perforating muscles and other animals push their way into the plant. However, such specimens apparently seldom get quite destroyed, as the other parts of the plant becomes more vigorously developed, but, on the contrary, they sometimes assume peculiar forms much differing from the typical ones. Most of the specimens that I have examined have, moreover, been infested with numerous perforating algæ, which in general rather destroy chiefly the lower layers of tissue. Growing in shallow water, from or a little below — extreme low-water mark to a depth of about 2—3 fathom, in narrow sounds with somewhat strong currents, or else in places 1) In one locality especially I met with numerous killed or dying muscles (Mytilus modiolus) caused thereby, that the Lithothamnia encompass the shells. Cp. Contrib. II, p. 3, and Alg. og Musl. p. 17. ge pryd SÅ with rather rapid tides densely branched and typically developed globular or hemispherical individuals, especially of the larger forms, very often assume a more depressed shape; and the apex of the branches become truncate or assume disc-shaped, not seldom con- fluent or nearly confluent and even crustlike expansions, while the part turning towards the bottom bears branches of another and apparently typical shape. On the other hand, in more sparsely branched individuals living in sounds with rapid tides, the apex of most of the branches are often denudated or biten off. This I have not seen on greater depths than about 5 fathom, although in certain localities it probably also takes place farther down. It appears not to be excluded, that hybrids arise from some of the species growing together in banks. The Lithothamnia ge- nerally grow gregarious in great masses, sometimes and most often only one or two species, sometimes more, together. I have seen widely extended banks, once even as far as about 3 kilometer in length, composed of millions of individuals of up to four or five species, not only of the smaller forms, but large ones up to nearly 2 feet in diameter. It has, however, not been possible in this varying group of species to decide with any degree of cer- tainty, whether hybrid forms really occur. I certainly possess spe- cimens which, in my opinion, probably are hybrids, but these I do not quote here, as on closer examination I did not arrive at any satisfactory result. However, a solitary one is mentioned under L. fruticulosum f. flexuosa. Specimens of more species are frequently to be found fastened to one and the same substratum, growing together, covering each other, or one fastened to and growing over the other. Branched individuals growing together not unfrequently continue their growth together even being loosened from the substratum, and without any defined limit, not seldom looking as a solitary individual. The greatest difficulty in regard to the identifying especially of many of the branched Lithothamnia consists, however, therein, that proportionally very few specimens of these are to be found with reproductive organs. In some species the very greatest number of the specimens gathered in summer have been sterile, only now Så and then a specimen richly provided with the named organs, and all the other ones from the same place and time quite sterile. Specimens collected in autumn, winter and spring have now and then been fertile, but still the greater number sterile. Thus the development of the reproductive organs, at least in some of the species, with us probably takes place nearly all the year, but in proportion to the number of individuals always in apparently few of them. Only a couple of species are more commonly to be found fertile in summer. I have examined hundreds of specimens of other species from different localities and at different seasons, but only met with a couple or very few ones bearing the named organs, and those not well developed. In species, by which the conceptacles of sporangia always grow down into the frond, I often also met with specimens with the very greatest number of branches not showing overgrown conceptacles. I am, therefore, inclined to suppose, that at any rate in some of the branched species, and especially specimens much attacked by animals, the development of the organs of propagation in all rather seldom takes place. Moreover, from a certain age the plant appears not to develop reproductive organs, though the vegetative part still continue its growth, the plant being alive. The crustaceous species are on the other hand more com- monly furnished with organs of propagation, mostly sporangia. The named organs after being founded appear in their further development also to be checked by attack of animals, especially the conceptacles of sporangia, but probably also those of antheridia and cystocarps. I have seen rather numerous superficial concept- acles of sporangia filled with animals or animal substance, and still more overgrown, many of which apparently attacked before growing down into the frond. Besides, the sporangia themselves may often be infested with small perforating algæ, or animals. The colour of the Lithothamnia also is subject to much va- riation. In deep water it nearly always seems to get darker than in more shallow, but, on the other hand, less varying. Growing in Shallow water especially with sandy or else light bottom it gets very light, and the part turning upwards even whitish in summer, 39 but dark in winter, and in this respect showing a great difference. Thereby even the colour of a fracture of the plant becomes rather varying. On the other hand, specimens living in the litoral region, on the bottom of deeper and shady rock-pools, or else in the named region covered with Fueaceæ and other alsæ, appear to be less varying in colour. However, being much exposed to the light, or changing strong light and shade the colour here some- times seems to be even more variable than in the upper part of the sublitoral region. Some specimens change their colour much in drying, others less, and are, as a rule, rather fading. I have subsumed the genus Lithophyllum as a subgenus of Lithothammion, and the Lithothamnia proper I propose to name Eulithothammion. The former was originally established as a genus by Philippi)), by him, however, only characterized from the external shape. In the same sense Kiltzing*) afterwards quoted both as sections of his genus Spongites, however, species of Lithophyllum in some cases referred to Mastophora Desne.3). Areschoug* was the first, who pointed out certain peculiarities in the development, and regarded Lithothammion and Lithophyllum as co-ordinate genera. Rosanoff*) followed him and drew more thoroughly the limits between them. However, according to Rosanoff I. c. and Solms-Laubach*) there is no definite distinction in the development of the organs of propagation between both the named genera. Strömfelt”) sup- poses, that the walls of the sporangia in Lithothammion are formed all but simultaneous, but in Lithophyllum successively. It is already shown by Kolderup Rosenvinge*3) that this cannot be the case. I have seen in more species of the former bearing four- parted sporangia numerous not fully developed ones, and the parti- 1) In Wiegm. Archiv, p. 387. 2) Phyc. gener. p. 386. 3 Kiutz. Spec. Alg. p. 696. 3 ad, As Soøse Aa NG jg BOL 5) Melob. p. 97. 6) Corall. Monogr. p. 62. 7) Algveg. Isl. p. 22 3) Grønl. Havalg. p. 780. 34 tion, so far as I have been able to judge, always taking place successively. In some species, and especially those provided with superficial conceptacles, it appears, however, that the walls of the tetrasporic sporangia are founded in a more quickly succession. In others, on the contrary, and especially in species with immersed conceptacles, the partition takes place in å more slow succession, and the middle wall often appears to be fully or nearly fully developed before the two other walls are founded. Thus it often looks, as if the sporangia were only bisporic, sometimes with å well developed wall, sometimes even looking fully developed, but others in the same conceptacle or in other ones of the same spe- cimen showing more or less indistinct partition of the one or both cells; or one or both other interwalls partly so far founded partly more developed, and the partition at first issuing only from the one side.l)) Once I have seen the middle transverse wall later developed than the two other walls. And in the same group of species I also have seen overgrown sporangia only two-parted, probably not fully developed before they, together with the con- ceptacle, grew down into the frond. It is in this connection to be remarked, that I, on the other hand, have not seen anything which with probability seems to suggest, that a species produces both bisporic and tetrasporic sporangia. If perhaps it may now and then occur, that a species provided with the one kind of sporangia also bears fully developed sporangia of the other kind, this must most probably be considered only an abnormal develop- ment. So also in regard to the three-parted and irregularly three- or four-parted sporangia which occasionally may be met with, though in all seldom and, so far as I have seen, only in species of the section Innatæ. Thus the only distinction between the named genera consists in a difference as to the vegetative part of the plant. In this re- spect I refer to Solms-Laubach I. c., who has shown almost fully transitions between both.” Moreover, Rosenvinge mentions 1) Cp. under L. orbiculatum, L. coralloides and other species. 2) Mentioning Lithothammion Solms-Laubach remarks I. c. p. 26: ,Bei consequenter Anwendung des unterscheidenden Merkmals wirden freilich 35 l c., that in thin cerusts of Luhothammion tenue Rosenv. (L. Strömfeltit mihi) the structure may rather approach that of Liho- phyllum Lenormandi (Aresch.). I found in the former the struc- ture occasionally so nearly approaching, or even almost fully coin- ciding with that of the last named species, that in my opinion any true limit cannot be drawn. Other and coarser species of both genera seem to approach one another much in habit, and probably they are also as to the structure nearly related. Lithoph. erispa- itum Hauck, Meeresalg. p. 270, t. II, fig. 3 reminds one much of certain forms of Lithoth. imerustans f. Harveyi (L. polymorplum Harv.), and Mr. Batters informs me, that the latter often comes near to Lithoph. expansum (Phil.) in appearance. On the other hand Lithoth. dendatum (Kitz.) Aresch. seems as well to be referrible to Lithophyllum as coarser forms of Lithoph. eristatum (Menegh.), supposing the structure of these species stands in the same relation as Lithoph. decussatum and Lithoph. expansum to other species of Lithothammion. Cp. Hauck 1. c. t. I fig. 2,5 and Solms-Laubach Il. c. L. imvestiens occasionally reminds one of certain forms of Lithoph. lichenoides in habit, and even as to the structure much approaching, or perhaps nearly coinciding with that of the named species. I, however, have not had the opportunity to examine any of the coarser forms of Lithophyllum. The structure is in all rather varying, and also the size of the cells may be somewhat differing in specimens of one and the same species. I, therefore, consider Lithophyllum a not well characterized subgenus of Lithothammion. TI have, on the contrary, been in doubt whether it ought not, perhaps, to be drawn in even as such. Farlow*) subsumes it under Melobesta, and Batters*) considers hiérher auch die meisten Lithophyllen zu rechnen sein. Bei L. decussatum und L.expansum tritt ein derartiges Dickenwachsthum, wennschon in rudi- mentårer Form, gewöhnlich auf; dasselbe kann soweit gehen, dass die ersterzeugten Conceptacula ins Gewebe versenkt, und dass tuber ihnen neue gebildet werden. Zwei dergleichen Ubereinander gelegene Schichten fanden sich Öfters, drei erinnere ich mich bei L. decussatum nur selten gesehen zu haben*. 1) Mar. Alg. New Engl. p. 179. 2) Mar. Alg. Berw. p. 139. 36 it a subgenus of Melobesia, but the latter is probably to be re- garded a rather well defined genus, to which Lithophyllum is less related than to Lithothammion.)) I have divided Eulithothammion into two sections, Innatæ and Evamidæ, the one comprising species by which the concept- acles of sporangia grow down into the frond, the other species by which this is not the case. There is, certainly, not any de- fined limit between these two sections, as transitions now and then are to be found, but that appears rather to be conditioned by external causes. Sometimes in species of the first named sec- tion, by which the thickening meristema of the frond apparently is superficial, overlapping the roofs of the conceptacles and the latter growing down into the frond the cavity may be found filled with new-formed tissue. That is, however, so far as I have seen, nearly always formed by new local formations and most often in species by which the conceptacles are not much immersed, and the whole roof for some reason fallen away, or dissolved. Toge ther with the overgrown conceptacles is to be found some sporan- gium not escaped, or sometimes even all or nearly all the sporangia formed, partly apparently mature partly but little developed. In species of the other section, with the thickening meristema of the frond apparently lying below the basal surface of the conceptacles, I have never seen overgrown ones, not even in species with im- mersed conceptacles. The conceptacles of cystocarps and antheridia always use to be superficial, or as a rule very little immersed. The former ge- nerally do not grow down into the frond, the whole roof falling away and leaves å cup-shaped scar in most cases with elevated edges. The latter, probably, do not, as a rule, become overgrown. I have in four species of the section Inmatæ (L. dehiscens, L. fruticulosum, L. polymorphum and L. flavescens) seen overgrown conceptacles of cystocarps. This is caused thereby, that the roof 1» ,Wenn schon zwischen Melobesia und Lithophyllum intime Beziehungen bestehen, so lassen sich diese Gattungen doch im entwickelten Zustand wenigstens an bestimmten Merkmalen erkennen*”. Solms-Laubachil. c. P265 SÅ either is not dissolved and has become overlapped by a new thicke- ning layer of the frond, or, at maturity, only the uppermost part of the roof is fallen away, and the cavity under the remaining part gets overgrown by a new thickening layer or a local new formation; or, as in L. polymorphum and probably also in L. inerustans, by the conceptacles frequently being somewhat im- mersed, and in such cases perhaps always getting overgrown. In species of the section Kvamidæ I have also seen the roof of the cystocarpic conceptacles only in part dissolved, but at the same time the cavity effaced by a new thickening layer of the frond and, therefore, the conceptacles not become overgrown, nor a sec- tion of older parts of the frond showing scars after conceptacles filed by local formations of tissue. This, no doubt, corresponds with the above mentioned difference in regard to the thickening meristema of the frond. In reference to the character of species I have, besides the general appearance and development of the plant, particularly laid stress upon the shape and size of the conceptacles of sporangia, which, in my opinion, affords å good and in most cases recogni- Zable characteristic. But the size of the sporangia themselves is, on the other hand, rather varying, and in shape they are in ge- neral much varying even within one and the same conceptacle. Therefore, they cannot as å rule in this respect serve as an identi- fying character, setting aside their partition. The conceptacles of cystocarps are often uniform in different species, in others again there may be some difference, though in most cases only as to the size. The carpospores are so uniform in the different species examined and, on the other hand, mutually so varying in shape as well as size, that I have in the character of species taken no account of them. The conceptacles of antheridia are, so far as I have seen, always of the same or nearly the same shape as the eystocarpic conceptacles, but probably always smaller. The sper- matia are, I expect, equal in variation to the carpospores, and in this respect the one species nearly resembling the other. Cp. Born. et Thur. Etud. Phyc. p. 99. It should, however, be remarked, that I have not seen or examined any great number of the last 38 named ones, nor of the carpospores, and it may be, that those I have seen have not always been fully developed. Besides the Lithothamnia collected by myself, I have had the opportunity to examine a rather great number of other specimens from different localities and herbaria, also from abroad, and among these several original specimens, which, I hope, has enabled me to give to the following list of species a degree of accuracy it could not otherwise have possessed. I would here express my sincere thanks to Professor A. Blytt for his permission to exa- mine the collection of algæ in the University's botanical Museum at Christiania and fossil Lithothamnia collected by him at Bodø; to Cand. real. P. Boye for specimens from the west coast; to Cand. med. O. Bugge for fossil specimens from Bodø; Mr. Kr. Dahl for numerous specimens from the harbour of Vardø obtained by the harbours stirring up mud; the Rev. Gunnar Frette for winter-specimens from Fröjen; Cand. real. H. H. Gran for various species from the west coast and the Christiania Fjord; Docent B. Hansteen for specimens from the west coast; Stud. techn. Sig- - vald Schmidt-Nielsen for specimens from the outer part of the Trondhjem Fjord; Conservator Sparre Schneider some species found in å zoological collection from Spitzbergen brought together by Capt. Niels Johnsen of Tromsø; Stud. med. Kr. Schreiner specimens collected at Herö in Helgeland and summer- as well as winter-specimens from the Christiania Fjord; the head-master A. C. Ullmann specimens from the botanical collection in Kragerö Mid- delskole; and Professor Dr. N. Wille specimens collected at Mandal. I am particularly indebted to Mad. A. Weber van Bosse of Amsterdam for several original specimens from the late Dr. F. Hauck's herbarium for comparison; to Mr. E. A. L. Batters of Wormley for several British specimens and informations as to Harvey's Lithothamnia in Phyc. Brit.; Dr. Ed. Bornet of Paris for an original specimen from Crouan's exciccata for examination, and various other French specimens; Mr. F.S. Collins of Malden, Mass. for American specimens; Professor W. G. Farlow of Cam- bridge, Mass. one of the species quoted in his Mar. Alg. New Engl.; Professor Dr. Chr. Gobi and Mr. C. Deckenbach of St. 39 Petersbourg specimens from the White Sea; Professor Dr. F. R. Kjellman of Upsala a fragment of what he supposes to be L. faseieulatum Aresch.; Dr. P. Kuckuck of Helgoland several specimens there collected; Dr. Kolderup Rosenvinge of Copen- hagen the species described in his Grønl. Havalg.; Professor van Tieghem and Mr. P. Hariot of Paris original specimens for comparison from Crouan's collection in Museum dHistoire Na- turelle; Mr. Geo. Will. Traill of Edinburgh for British specimens; and to Professor Dr. V. Vittrock of Stockholm for permission to examine the late Professor J. E. Areschoug's herbarium in the Riksmuseum. I have previously distributed several Lithothammia and quoted most of the northern species in Contrib. I and II. As it appears from the following, my apprehension of some of the species or their limits is, however, not the same as then. I want, therefore, to remark that specimens hereafter distributed will be accompanied by a reference to the present paper. Trondhjem 27. II. 1895. 40 Gen. Lithothamnion Phil. in Wiegm. Arch. p. 387; Aresch. in J. Ag. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 919; Rosan. Melob. p. 96. Få Subgen. Eulithothamnion Fosl. mscr. Lithothamnion s. s. auct. Sectio I. Innatæ Fosl. mscr. Conceptaculis sporangiferis demum innatis. Lithothamnion boreale Fosl. Contrib. IT, p. 2. Deser. et Fig. Lithothamnion boreale Fosl. 1. c. et t. 1. Syn. Apora polymorpha Gunn. in Act. Nidros. p. 70; ex parte? Remark om the species amd its synonomy. Of this vigorously developed species no other specimen has been found than the solitary and sterile one described 1. c. A fragmentary one from Mehavn in East-Finmarken may perhaps be referrible to the pre- sent species. The latter, however, only forms the uppermost part of the branch-system of a larger specimen, and, therefore, it cannot be determined with certainty. In Gunnerus" zoological collection in the Museum (Scientific Society) here are four specimens of Lithothammion"), one or two of which probably being nearly related or referrible to L. boreale. They are, however, fragmentary and sterile, forming a part of åa larger specimen like the above mentioned, and, as no locality is known, not even wheter they are collected on the Norwegian coast, I have not examined them more closely. Relaiton to other species. The plant appears to be nearly related to certain forms of L. glaciale. However, it must be considered a separate species, even if the organs of propagation may prove to be identic, characterized especially by its vigorous 1) Cp. under L. fruticulosum. 41 and long branches. Besides, from the lower part of the hypothallus at first apparently crustlike and pretty strongly developed in a later stage of development coarse and ocsasionally decumbent branches issue, So that the hypothallus by and by forms a subcentral main axis, which never appears to be due to L. glaciale. Habitat. The species apparently lives in the lowest part of the sublitoral region, or in the elitoral one. It is said to have been picked up by fishermen from a depth of 20—30 fathom. Occurrence. Hitherto with certainty only found at Gjesvær in the neighbourhood of the North Cape, a solitary specimen. Lithothamnion glaciale Kjellm. N. Ish. Algfl. p. 123 (93). f. typica Fosl. mser. f. ramis conicis, obtusis vel subcylindricis, usque 7—8 mm. altis, inferne diametro usque 5 mm. Fig. Lithothamnion glaciale Kjellm. 1. c. t. 2—3. f. torosa Fosl. mscr. f. crusta tuberculis subhemisphæricis, 0.5—1 cm. magnis in- Sørueahabamoste Syn. Lithothamnion calcareum Kjellm. Vinteralg. p. 64. Kleen, Nordl. Alg. p. 11; sec. Kjellm. 5 fasciculatum Aresch. Obs. Phyc. 3, p. 5 (ex parte); sec. Kjellm. 5 3 Gobi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 22. o å Kjellm. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 3, Algenv. Murm. Meerp ae å glaciale Fosl. Contrib. I, p. 7. Å - Strömf. Algveg. Isl. p. 18. å å Rosenv. Grönl. Havalg. p. 773. Remark om the species and the defimtion of the form. The most extreme forms of this species are rather differing. It probably includes more than the above quoted ones, but they are on the other hand not well defined, as transitions frequently are to be found. The form figured by Kjellman I. c. I consider to be the typical one, characterized by its mostly numerous conical branches in the crust as well as the lobes. Smaller specimens of this form 42 sometimes approach L. variams f. verrucosa in habit and may be even difficult to separate in a sterile state. On the other side it passes into the form torosa, in which the crust and lobes bear more or less subhemispherical, smaller or larger processes, in some respects corresponding with the form vregulare of L. varians, being, however, a much larger and coarser plant than the latter. At Kjelmö in East-Finmarken I also met with a form, in which the simple branches are rather thicker than in the typical one carrying more or less numerous wart-like processes, and now and then even forming bundles, in all most closely related to the named form. I, however, did not succeed in finding the sporangia, but the conceptacles fully resemble those in L. glaciale. Cp. på. 2, fig. 2, a specimen anastomosed with L. breviaxe. The species is, in the Arctic Sea, one of the largest of the genus, attaining a dia- meter of at least 0.5 m. The conceptacles of sporangia frequently are, in the specimens that I have seen, somewhat larger than those quoted by Kjellman I. c., or the cireular or oblong and convex roof up to 400 p, most frequently about 300—350 p in diameter. It is intersected with 50—70 canals, which are crowded in the middle of the roof. After the central or greater portion of the roof is nearly dissolved, this portion often gets somewhat depressed, and then it looks, in å certain stage, as if the conceptacles were surrounded by an annular border. Sometimes the whole roof falls away, and the scar be- comes effaced by a local formation of tissue. The sporangia ap- pear to be much varying in size. I found them up to 180 p long apd (SO føbroad NOp kjell me I have not seen cystocarpic conceptacles in typical specimens of this species, but some few ones found in a form apparently referrible to f.typica are conical, low and about 400 p in diameter at the base. Some other conceptacles are about 250—300 p in diameter at the base, probably antheridian ones, and in shape agreeing with the former. Relation to other species. The present plant is a true hyper- borean Lithothamnion, that has probably originated within the Arctic Sea, and not unlikely more species have issued from it and been 43 developed in å more southward direction, for inst. L. boreale, L. varians and L. colliculosum. As mentioned above, smalier indi- viduals of the species in question may be confounded with L. varians, but the sporangia are not yet well known in the last named species. On the other hand, as remarked by Kjellman 1. c., it shows some affinity to L. frutieulesum (L. intermedium Kjellm.). Although they are in general easily distinguished by the external shape, one or the other sometimes assumes forms which in a steril state may be difficult to identify, or easily con- founded. Habitat. Along the coast of Finmarken the species generally lives on åa depth of 10—20 fathom, and here it apparently prefers sandy and shingly bottom. It is found on open shore as well as in sheltered places, and it penetrates rather far up the fjords. Here, I occasionally met with it on a depth of only 3—5 fathom. Spe- cimens collected in July and August have partly been sterile partly richly provided with ripe sporangia, or newly emptied conceptacles. Occurrence. With us the species apparently is most com- monly dispersed along the coast of Fast-Finmarken. Here it has been found at several places, partly even abundant. I met with it at Kjelmö, pretty plentiful but local, Vardö, Mehavn, Kjöllefjord, and at Lebesby in Laxefjord, local but abundant. It appears also to be dispersed along the whole coast of West-Finmarken, but here apparently less numerous, except perhaps in the most eastern part of this district. It has been found at Kistrand in Porsangerfjord (f. typiea and f. torulosa), Kjelvik, Magerö Sound, Maasö, Gjes- vær, Kvalsund (f. forulosa) and Bergsfjord. Within Tromsö Amt Kjellman collected it at Karlsö, and I found å small specimen in Polden in the inner part of the Lyngen Fjord. I also met with some few specimens at Tromsö and Mestervik in Malangen, but they are sterile and rather uncertain. Within Nordlands Amt Kleen l. c. quotes it from Fleinvær and Givær, not far from Bodö, and I gathered a specimen, however, uncertain at Borgevær in Lofoten, apparently anastomosing with L. variums and mentioned under this species. G'eogr. Distribution. Spitzbergen and the west coast of No- A4 vaya Zemlya (Kjellman); the coast of Russian Lapland (Gobi); Greenland (Rosenvinge); Iceland (Strömfelt). Lithothamnion breviaxe Fosl. mscr. L. fronde initio plerumque circum lapides vel conchas effusa(?),. demum libera in fundo jacente, diametro usque 20 cm., irregu- lariter subdichotome ramosa, ramis brevibus, confertis, subcylindri- cis, 2 mm. crassis, plus minus coalitis, parte superiore uno alterove ramulo brevissimo, verrucæformi sæpe præditis, apicibus obtusis; conceptaculis sporangiferis convexiusculis at parum prominentibus, diametro a superficie visa 350—450 p; conceptaculis cystocarpi- feris depresso-conicis, diametro 400—500 p. Sporangiis quaternas- sporas foventibus, circa 100 p longis, 45 p latis. Tab. 2. Description of the species. Of this plant I have seen but an old specimen, and å younger one probably belonging to the same form, and besides I met with some few others anastomosing with a form of L. glaciale. However, this anastomose was in most cases so thoroughly, that any limit is impossible to draw especially iorne Neentralkor Mower part of (hel pants PD Ne named younger specimen appears not to have been fastened to any harder object, subglobose and branched from the centre, but here the branches rather anastomosed in an apparently early stage of development. The other and old specimen appears to have at least in part encompassed a stone or another object, which later is fallen out. It is about 22 cm. long, 15 cm. broad at the broadest parbandS= 10 Kemain tnckness Pisa somewhat hollow, and has apparently at first been provided with a thinner crustlike hypothallus, but shows in an older stage only here and there åa tendency to continue a crustlike development of this hypothallus, or is in part rather rubbed. The specimen is branched in an irregular subdichotomous or trichotome manner, with very short axes. The branches are densely crowded in the upper part as well as in that turning towards the bottom, sub- cylindrical and about 2 mm. thick, partly rather straight partly somewhat bent and frequently fastigiate, and the ends as a rule 45 odbtuse. The upper part of the branches often carry some short, wartlike process, and especially the lower part rather anastomosing. The structure of the frond accords with that of L. fruticulo- sum. The cup-shaped layers of tissue are rather regular and distinet. The conceptacles of sporangia are convex, but little prominent, seen from the surface 350—450 p in diameter and scattered in the upper part of the branches, more seldom somewhat crowded. The roof is intersected with 60-—70 muciferous canals, rather thin and gets occasionally quite dissolved, and the scar effaced by local formations of tissue, frequently, however, only the central portion, as in most other species of this section. I succeeded in finding but some few sporangia, however, not all fully developed. Mature ones are four-parted, about 160 p long and 45 p broad. Over- grown conceptacles are very Scarce in the specimens that I have examined. The conceptacles of cystocarps are conical, low, traversed by a canal at the summit, and 400—500 p in diameter at the base. I found some few ones on å younger branch developed in the outer part of the cavity of the plant. I have not seen the carpospores. Relation to other species. This plant seems to be closely related to L. fruttculosum, or in some respects forming an inter- mediate species between this and L. glaciale, more nearly albed, however, to the former and sometimes apparently difficult to di- stinguish. In habit it stands between L. fruticulosum f. typica and f. fastigiata, and is separated especially as regards the con- ceptacles of sporangia and its tendeney to form a erustlike hypo- thallus. Habitat. The species grows on hard bottom on a depth of 5—6 fathom, found together with L.glaciale and L. fruticulosum in a somewhat sheltered harbour. Specimens taken in the begin- ning of August were rather richly furnished with conceptacles of sporangia, most of which, however, emptied, and others with in part apparently ripe sporangia. Occwrrence. Only found at Kjelmö in East-Finmarken, where it appears to be rare. 46 Lithothamnion fruticulosum (Kitz.) Fosl. mser. Spongites fruticulosa Kitz. Polyp. calcif. p. 33; Spec. Alg. p. 699. Litho- thamnion fasciculatum Hauck, Meeresalg. p. 274; excl. syn. plur. f. typica Fosl. mser. Descr. Lithothamnion fasciculatum fei fruticulosum Hauck 1. c. Ila pe Fig. ” ” ” ” tl fig. 4— 274. , fig. 10, t.V, DE Spongites frutieulosa Kutz. Tab. Phyc. 19, t. 99. Lithothamnion fruticulosum f. typica tab. nostr. 3 et 4, fig. 1—2. f. fastigiata Fosl. mscr. f. ramis valde coalitis, fastigiatis, apicibus obtusis vel truncatis. ab. (>: f. intermedia (Kjellm.) Fosl. mser. Lithothamnion intermedium Kjellm. N. Ish. Algfl. p. 127 (97). Deser. et Fig. Lithothamnion intermedium Kjellm. 1. c. et t. 4, fig. 2. f. nana Fosl. Contrib. II, p. 6. Deser. et Fig. Lithothamnion intermedium f. nana Fosl. I. c. et t. 3, fig. 5 f. glomerata Fosl. mscr. f. fasciculis subglobosis e parte centrali solida undique egre- i dientibus, ramis brevissimis. Tab. 4, fig. 3. f. corymbiformis Fosl. mser. f. fasciculis subcorymbosis e parte centrali lobata undique egredientibus; ramis superioribus non vel parce coalitis, circa 2.5. mm. crassis. Tab. 6. f. eurvirostra Fosl. mscr. f. ramis superioribus curvatis, plerumque elongato-conicis vel subulatis, apicibus obtusis vel acuminatis. Fig. Spongites ramulosa Kitz. Tab. Phyc. 19, t. 99 (excl. concept. sporang.). f. flexuosa Fosl. mser. Descr. Lithothamnion fasciculatum s. s. Hauck I. c. Fig. å 3 å eg 1006 gåte 8 im Vi 85 3 5 å fruticulosum f. flexuosa tab. nostr. 7—8. Syn. Apora polymorpha Gunn. in Act. Nidros. IV, p. 71; ex parte; t. 15, fig. 1" | Nullipora polymorpha Johnst. Brit. Spong. and Lithoph. p. 238; ex parter på2T is Jar Melobesia fasciculata Harv. Phyc. Brit. pl. 74; Man. p. 108; ex parte? 47 Syn. Lithothamnion ramulosum Phil. in Wiegm. Arch. p. 388; Kitz. Tab. Phye. 19, p. 35; Aresch. in J. Ag. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 524? Lithothamnion ramulosum Solms Laub. Corall, p. 19; ex parte? på fasciculatum Farl. New Engl. Alg. p. 182; ex parte. -— Ungeri Kjellm. N. Ish. Algfl. p. 120 (91); excl. syn.; Fosl, Contrib. I, p. 8. » 5 intermedium Strömf. Algveg. Isl. p. 19; Fosl. Contrib. I; 9: Ze å Å Rosenv. Grönl. Havalg. p. 774? Remark on the determination of the species. As quoted below under L. crassum I consider L. fasciculatum (Lam.) to be most nearly connected or probably identic with that species. I conse- quently do not adopt this name for the plant, that Hauck 1. c. more nearly describes under the name of L. faseiculatum. Judging from authentic specimens of the latter that I have seen, it in my opinion appears not to be identic with Lamarck's plant, although probably nearly related to it. I on the other hand agree with Hauck, that his plant most probably is to be referred to the same series of forms as L. fruticulosum (Kiitz.), considered by Hauck a variety of his L. faseieulatum, though in part rather differing from that. Taking L. fruticulosum (Kitz.) in the same sense as Hauck it appears to constitute the typical form of a Lithotham- nion, which on the one side approaches L. glaciale and other species in habit, on the other side being closely related to L. eras- sum Phil., and I regard the named typical L. fascieulatum Hauck as one of the most extreme forms of this species, the above f. flexuosa. However, the limits between this species and L. crassum are not easily drawn neither in regard to the external shape nor to the structure. Hauck remarks 1. c. ,Manche Formen sind schwer von L. erassum zu unterscheiden". I have seen too few specimens of the latter, an apparently more southern species, to be able to get any clear idea of their affinity to each other. In their typical forms they certainly are easily distinguished and even more diffe- ring than several other species of this genus. But on the other hand L. fruticulosum is much varying and shows in its most extreme forms close affinity chiefly to L. crassum, and even to various other species which in their typical development are quite 48 different. They appear, so far as I have seen, to be distinguished especially as to the shape and size of the conceptacles of sporangia. Remark on the defimition of the form. The present plant includes numerous forms, the principal of which are quoted above. A couple of these might perhaps be regarded as separate species, but it has not been possible to draw any true limit, and I, there- fore, regard them as forms of the species in question, to which . they appear at least to be closely related. Through the kindness of Mad. A. Weber van Bosse I have had the opportunity to examine three specimens from Hauck's herbarium of his L. fasciculatumu B fruticeulosum. One of these fully accords with specimens in my collection of the above f. typica. Cp. pl. 3. The second is å younger individual, probably belonging to the same form. The third may perhaps also be re- ferrible to this form, but on the other hand it rather reminds one of L. nodulosum in habit, nor did I succeed in finding overgrown conceptacles of sporangia. The form is somewhat varying, but in general easily recognized. The branches more or less densely crowded are in Hauck's as well as in my specimens generally 1.5—2 mm. thick, rather anostomosing especially in older individu- als, and frequently carrying short and wart-like or longer and branch-like processes. Pl. 3 and Hauck 1. c. Much attacked by boring-museles it occasionally becomes more or less hollow and opened in the lower part, but it apparently never assumes åa cup- shaped form like several other Lithothamnia. In old specimens growing in shallow water with strong currents the upper branches frequently become more or less denudated, or biten off, the rest afterwards in part anastomosing, forming crustlike expansions, or here and there with new branches in development. PI. 3, fig. 6 and pl. 4, fig. 1—2. This form is in general to be found freely developed on the bottom, seldom encompassing shells or smaller stones. It attains å diameter of about 15 cm., more frequently, however, about 10 cm. or less. The form fastigiata is nearly connected with the typical form. PI. S, fig. 7 represents a specimen somewhat approaching the latter. It also commonly develops freely on the bottom, sometimes fastened 49 to but seldom encompassing smaller stones. However, growing more scattered, or in the periphery of a greater bank it often fastens itself, apparently in åa somewhat advanced stage of develop- ment, to smaller stones, but later again it appears to loosen itself from the stone. PI. 5, fig. 4. Occasionally different individuals become confluent. PI. 5, fig. 3. In shallow sounds with rapid tides the frond often gets rather compressed, forming subhemis- pherical masses, that attain a diameter of 12 cm., more commonly, however, globose or subglobose and about 8 cm. in diameter, or less. The branches are short, generally shorter than in f. typica, very densely crowded, straight and level-topped, and towards the apex nearly always carrying short and wart-like processes. It is much anastomosing especially in the central portion and here now and then forming lobes, however, the anastomose frequently ex- tending pretty far upwards, and here and there even nearly to the tip of the branches. The ends are as a rule obtuse or almost truncate; but particularly if being under the influence of rapid tides they become quite truncate in the part turning upwards, or also in the part turning towards the bottom, but, so far as I have seen, more seldom only in the last named part, and sometimes nearly disc-shaped. Under such conditions the upper part of the branches occasionally gets denudated, as in the typical form, however, appa- rently more seldom than in the latter. The plant frequently is much attacked chiefly by boring-muscles, and, as is common at least in nearly all the northern Lithothamnia, intersected with numerous passages made by worms, occasionally leaving only a thin peripherical portion; or å part of the plant, or even the whole plant collapses. PI. 5, fig. 4. I have not been able to draw any limit at all between the plant that Kjellman I. c. describes under the name of L. imnier- medium and the present species, and I, therefore, consider it a form of this species. Specimens determined by Kjellman himself show transitions especially to the typical form of L. fruticulosum, and, as I apprehend Kjellman's description of his plant, it in part includes the named form. Thus fig. I on pl. 4 I. c. can scarcely be separated from L. fruticulosum f. typica in the sense the latter 4 50 is taken by me. Cp. pl. 3. I on the other hand regard the plant delineated 1. c. pl. 4, fig. 2 as typical or nearly typical f. mter- media. This form is characterized by its central or lower portion forming coarse and clumsy lobes, which are coarser than such ones in f. typica, or sometimes being nearly solid. . From the named lobes issue simple and rather coarse, most often conically cylindrical branches with obtuse ends, now and then carrying wart- like processes. This form frequently encompasses smaller stones, and it apparently seldom attains any considerable size. The form nana is in the cited paper recorded as little inde- pendent. It is rather characteristic in its typical development, but intermediate forms between this one and partly f. typica partly f. intermedia and occasionally even f. curvirostra are more generally to be found than quite typical specimens. It frequently is only 0.5—1.5 cm. in diameter. The form glomerata is characterized by its generally solid central portion or occasionally coarse lobes, from which issue in all directions subglobose bundles of branches. These bundles are composed of very short branches, in their upper part carrying wart-like processes, and nearly always rather anastomosing, often even towards the apex. PI. 4, fig. 3. The ends are rounded or obtuse. If not much attacked by animals the central part is con- tinuing thick and solid, or intersected with cavities and canals, encompassing smaller stones, or not, but if attacked especially in a younger stage it forms coarse and clumsy lobes, and the plant sometimes at length becomes quite hollow. It attains åa diameter of about 10 cm. A rather independent plant is f. corymbiformis, and it, perhaps, ought to be regarded as a separate species. However, I have seen but few specimens of this form. On the one side it appears to pass into the typical form and on the other is nearly connected with f. glomerata, or even showing close affinity to f. flexuosa. It never forms a solid central portion, but coarser lobes, although not so coarse as in the preceding form. From the named lobes issue subcorymbose clusters of branches, which are far less ana- stomosing than in f. glomerata, but on the other hand coarser, SUE Syll about 2.5 mm. in diameter, with longer and branch-like or shorter and wart-like processes. The ends are obtuse or, not seldom, some- what spherically thickened. PI. 6, fig. 1. This form also becomes more or less hollow, caused by animals, especially boring muscles. PI. 6, fig. 2 represents the upper part of a specimen, by which most of the branches are denudated, and rather more than those of the lower part of the plant. Fig. 3 on the same plate shows the lower and much denudated portion of a specimen most nearly related to this form, but in the upper and not denudated part not forming distinet bundles. It is hollow, and the cavity occupied by Mytilus, Pecten and other animals. The form that I have named f. cwrvirostra So nearly accords in habit with the plant figured by Kiutzing 1. c., that I have referred to it. It is L. ramulosum Phil., and Kitzing got the specimen from Philippi himself. Cp. 1. c. p. 35. 1, however, am not sure whether my form in fact may be identic with that, as the apparently numerous conceptacles of sporangia, scattered or partly crowded over the whole plant in Kitzing's figure, do not agree with my specimens, being larger and apparently more superficial. Hauck 1. c. certainly refers this plant to his L. fas- eiculatum, and it appears rather probable that they are identic and the conceptacles only delineated too large in Kitzing's figure. However, I do not adopt that name for the form in question, until an authentic specimen has been examined, as besides more species probably have been recorded under the same name. This form is, most commonly, at first fastened to smaller stones, but it soon loosens itself and lies free on the bottom, then forming roundish balls about 4—5 cm. in diameter. It seldom encompasses stones. The lower branches are more or less anastomosing, the upper ones rather spreading and most often curved, at the base about 2 mm. thick, elongated conical and acute in typically developed specimens. In others, however, the branches are often conically cylindrical and obtuse, seldom nearly cylindrical, and in the upper part occasionally bearing some wart-like process. Such specimens form transitions to f. flexuosa, and in part nearly related especially to Adriatic specimens of the last named form, which frequently pa 52 appear to be smaller than northern ones, and, being more densely branched, even to f. typiea. It seems not to be any well defined form, although it deserves to be specially mentioned. As quoted above, I consider the typical L. fascieulatum Hauck to be one of the most extreme forms of the precent species, the above f. flexuosa. I have seen 3 authentic specimens determined by Hauck as ,L. fasciculatum.* 'The one of these agrees with specimens in my collection referred to f. typica. The two others accord with the form flexuosa, smaller but otherwise fully resembling the specimen represented pl. 7, fig. 1. This form apparently gets much larger with us than in the Adriatic Sea, attaining a diameter of up to 15 cm., or more, and as a rule freely developed on the bottom. I very seldom met with it fastened to or encompassing shells. The branches are less crowded than in f. typiea, in the lower or central portion rather coarse, or forming smaller lobes, and more or less anastomosing, though far less than in the named form. They are rather spreading in the peripherical portion, much bent and about 2mm. in diameter, cylindrical, or sometimes slightly tapering towards the obtuse ends, which, however, now and then may be a little roundish-thickened. PI. 7, fig. 1—2. It sometimes is rather rubbed in the part turning towards the bottom, and now and then in part hollow. PI. 7, fig. 3 represents a transition to f. typiea, partly with the upper branches somewhat denudated. The form occasionally is provided with an apparently coarse hypo- thallus. Cp. pl. 8, fig. 1. This is, however, produced by epiphytic Lithothamnia, mostly L. flavescens. 'The specimen that Hauck delineates 1. c. t. V, fig. 3 looks coarser than the specimens which I have seen from his herbarium, on the one side resembling and probably identic with f. flexuosa in the sense here taken, but on the other side reminding one of certain forms of L. tophiforme. A similar, but larger, form is represented on pl. 8, fig. 2. This also is coarser than typical f. flexuosa, closely related to or pro- | bably identic with the latter, but on the other hand it coincides in several particulars with L. tophiforme. I met with this form in one locality growing in company with f. typtea, typical specimens of f. flexuosa and L.tophiforme. In another locality I found the DS latter, f. typiea and transitions to f. flexuosa growing together. It is not unlikely that this form in part constitutes a hybrid between L. frutitculosum and L. tophiforme, but on the other hand, as remarked p. 3, it appears nearly impossible in this extremely varying group of species to decide whether hybrids in fact arise. The figured specimen exhibits transition to typical f. flexuosa, however, also closely approaching certain forms of L. tophiforme, that a limit is very difficult to draw, and I possess several sterile speci- mens which I have not been able to identify with certainty, as also L. tophiforme shows a tendency to develop itself in the same direction. It is nearly always sterile, or some other specimen very scantily provided with conceptacles of cystocarps and sporangia, the latter in this as well as in typical specimens of f. flexuwosu sometimes approaching those of L. tophiforme. I, however, have not succeeded in finding the sporangia in the named most extreme form, and it may be that this form in fact represents a separate Species. The structure of the frond is described by Kjellman I. c. I here only want to remark, that the inner cells of the cup-shaped layers in the branches or processes frequently appear to be about 10—12 p long and 5—6 p thick The named layers are more or less regular, in part depending on older overgrown concept- acles of sporangia. The reproductive organs of this species are also described by Kjellman 1. c. The conceptacles of sporangia in f. typtea, f. fastigiata, f. imntermedia, f. glomerata and f. curvirostra resemble each other. They are scattered especially in the processes or upper part of the branches or occasionally somewhat crowded, very little prominent, in part not distinctly marked, and the slightly convex roof frequently about 250—300 p in diameter, more seldom only about 200 p. The roof is rather thick, and the muciferous canals appear to be visible from the surface first in a rather late stage of development of the conceptacles. In some specimens I partly found the central or greater portion of the roof thinly decorticated, and the canals visible and distinct in åa number of about 30—40, partly not decorticated and the canals not visible. However, in 54 other specimens I found the roof apparently not decorticated, but the canals visible, so that this decortication perhaps may be atten- ded on external causes. Later the middle part of the roof gets quite dissolved, more seldom the whole roof. The sporangia I frequently found to be 110—140 p long, occasionally only about 90 or up to 150 p, and 35—45 ø broad, seldom even up to 60 4. The thickness apparently is about l/3 of the breadth, or more.) In f. mama the conceptacles as well as the sporangia themselves are slightly smaller than is general in the above quoted forms. In f. flexuosa they frequently agree with those in the other forms, but on the other hand sometimes a little larger, more distinct and more prominent, the roof up to 350 p in diameter, thinner and more easily dissolvable or falling away than in any of the other forms. Hauck 1. c. records the conceptacles to be ,flach-warzenförmig*, which, so far as I have seen, accords rather better with those of L. crassum. In one of his specimens of f. flexuosa I found some few very little prominent, convex, but in part not sharpiy marked and in all fully agreeing with typical ones of the present species. In f. corymbiformis I have only seen overgrown conceptacles, which in a median section are of about the same size as in f. typiea. Overgrown conceptacles in general are to be found only in the peripherical portion of the branches or processes, rather seldom in any greater number. The appear to be proportionally most common in the forms fastigiata, mtermedia, nana, glomerata and curvirostra. In f. typicea they sometimes are rather numerous, sometimes very few or apparently wanting, which appears to relate to the fact that the plant does not probably always develop the named organs, or that the whole roof occasionally falls away and the conceptacle becomes effaced by local formations of tissue, as for inst. in L. glacale. In f. flexuosa overgrown conceptacles I) The sporangia of the present genus altogether appear to be convex-concave and thickest in the middle, and, therefore, the measures of the thickness only are approximate. They appear partly to be thicker partly and appa- rently more frequently thinner in proportion to the breadth than above quoted, but more exactly measures are not to be got without dissecting the sporangia, which, however, may not be required in å systematic point of view, as they also in this respect seem to be rather varying. 55 partly and most often occur in small numbers, partly not, and especially in the most extreme form of this type the overgrown as well as superficial ones appear to be very scarce. Also in Adriatic specimens of the two last named forms older grown-in organs of this kind seem to be scarce. Now and then occur apparently two-parted overgrown sporangia in this species, but these probably have not been fully deveioped before they together with the conceptacles grew down into the frond. The cystocarpic conceptacles are in the present species conical, low, seldom somewhat acute, about 400—500 p in diameter at the base. Some other conceptacles, only 200—300 p in diameter at the base and in shape coinciding with the former, probably are those of antheridia. I have not seen the carpospores, nor the spermatia. These organs are on the whole scarce in the specimens that I have collected, and scattered in the branches without any order. Also in this respect the form flexuosa in part rather differs from the typical development, as I found the conceptacles of cysto- carps in some cases to be more acute than ever in f. typica or in other and more typical specimens of f. flexuosa as well as in Adriatic specimens of the latter, somewhat reminding one of these organs in L. tophiforme. Remark on ie synonomy. Isuppose that Gunnerus referred to his Åpora polymorpha all the Lithothamnia then known to him. Among the 4 specimens mentioned under L. boreale apparently from his own collection!) are two which, no doubt, belong to the present species, the one nearly according with the cited figure in Act. Nidros., referrible to the form fastigiata. The figures that Johnston I.c. gives of his L. polymorphum are much differing from each other and most probably designate different species, and even still more judging from his list of syno- nymes. Thus the plant that he delineates 1. c. på. 24, fig. 2 very much reminds one of f. intermedia of the present species, to which it probably belongs. The other forms referred by him to the same species will be mentioned under L. crassum and L. imerustans. AS remarked below under L. erassum Phil. I consider L. 1 Cp. Wittrup, Catal. p. 88. 56 faseiculatum Harv. in the main to be referrible to that species. By the liberal communications of Mr. Batters as to Harvey: Lithothamnia there are, so far as he knows, no really authentic specimens in existence. I, however, got under the name of L. faseiculatum two specimens gathered by Mr. G. W. Traill at Falmouth, where the plant according to Mr. Batters has grown in the same locality since Harvey's time. They unfortunately are dead, bleached and rather rubbed, probably found cast on shore, and they cannot be determined with certainty, very likely, however, belonging to L. fruticulosum and most closely related to the typi- cal form. I in part refer L. fasciculatum Farl. to the species in que- stion, on the authority of Mr. F.S. Collins, who kindly sent me a specimen stated to be the form recorded by Farlow I. c. under that name. It is said to be ,common in pools at low-water mark along the coast of Maine". However, it appears, as if the speci- men that I got has been washed ashore from the sublitoral region. This specimen I without any doubt refer to 8; fruticulosum, stan- ding between f. typica and f. intermedia, however, most nearly related to the latter. It is only 2—3 cm. in diameter, having appa- rently at first nearly surrounded a stone or another hard object, which is fallen out, and the cavity appears partly being effaced by new-formed tissue. The conceptacles are very little prominent and slightly convex, the roof about 250 p in diameter, intersected with about 30 canals, and they finally grow down into the frond. The four-parted sporangia are 90—115 p long and 35—45 p broad. A specimen kindly sent me by Prof. Farlow himself will be men- tioned under L. colliculosum. Another specimen that I received from Mr. Collins most pro- bably belongs to the form fastigiata. Collins coll. A. ,Eagie Island, Maine. In pools at dead low water". It is sterile and fragmentary, but has apparently been small, about 2—3 cm. in diameter. The lower part shows a tendency to form lobes, the branches fastigiate, with short axes, and rather anastomosing. The ends are obtuse or truncate, but in part somewhat denudated. The structure also accords with that of L. frutieulosum. 'Overgrown dy conceptacles are numerous, and in one of these I found aå solitary sporangium, about 100 p long and 50 p broad, but I was not able to determine the partition. Prof. Kjellman records 1. c. a Lithothamnion under the name of L. Ungeri, which he, among others, got from me, gathered at Tromsö. He identifies this plant with L. byssoides Unger, Leitha- galkp 0200 kb he 8 an Contrib. 1 eo NT followed Kjell: man and quoted the plant under the same name from East-Fin- marken, by comparison of specimens determined by Kjellman himself. However, I then perhaps referred to it some specimens now considered to belong to another species. Later I have had the advantage of seeing Unger's description, and I also brought together greater and better materials as then for the classification of these much varying algæ. Two fragmentary specimens that I got back from Prof. Kjellman denominated as above agree with the form typica of the present species, the one, however, showing transition to f. corymbiformis and provided with an apparently coarse hypothallus like the above mentioned specimen figured pl. 8, fig. 1, but also this infested with an epiphytic Lithothamnion. He remarks, that the conceptacles of sporangia never grow down into the frond. I, however, found in the named specimens older grown-in organs of this kind, but they are scarce, which, as quoted above, is often the case in f. typiea. It may be that Kjellman's plant includes also another species, or, more likely, the overgrown conceptacles escaped his observations. The speci- mens then known were sterile. I on the other hand do not coin- cide with Kjellman, that this form may be considered identic with the named species described by Unger 1. c. This appears to be a smaller plant, with thinner branches, but otherwise cer- tainly somewhat reminding one of L. fruticulosum f. typiea. I think it identic with L. gracilescens described below. Relation to other species. This species apparently has origi- nated in more southern wathers than for inst. L. glaciale, and it is not unlikely that several other Lithothamnia have issued from it, as L. crassum, or vice-versa, L. breviaxe, L. diwergens, L. 58 others. It is, as remarked above, nearly connected with L. cras- sum, but shows closer affinity also to the other named species, as well as L. glaciale in habit, and sterile specimens are some- times not easily separated from the latter. The form mtermedia may especially in a younger stage even be confounded with L. colliculosum. The distinction between the present plant and L. divergens, L.apicalatum and L.dimorphum will be quoted under the named species. I have seen three authentic specimens of L. mamillosum Hauck, Meeresalg. p. 272, which I propose to name L. Haucki), a species closely related to L. frutieulosum in habit, and probably sterile specimens may often only with difficulty be separated from thertyprealfom for kths OP Gu en end However, it appears to be somewhat coarser, the apex of the branches sometimes rather acute and also showing some diversities of structure, the latter apparently coarser than in L. fruticulosum. Specimens bearing cystocarpic conceptacles are identified at a glance. These organs I found in the named specimens commonly to be 500—800 p in diameter at the base, sometimes a little more, and of a considerable height. Hauck 1. c. quotes them in general being about I mm. in diameter. The elongated tip seems to fall easily away, and then the conceptacles look rather low, though still higher than in L. frutieulosum. Besides, I found some other in shape similar conceptacles only about 300 p in diameter, which perhaps are those of antheridia. Conceptacles of sporangia appear to be unknown. Habitat. 'The plant lives in the upper part of the sublitoral region, on a depth of 1—10 fathom. It prefers sheltered places and rather hard bottom, partly more scattered (especially f. mier- media, f. nana, f. glomerata, f. corymbiformis) partly abundant or in great masses (especially f. typica, f. fastigiata and partly also f. flexuosa), not seldom in sounds with strong currents. Sporangia-bearing specimens have been taken in June, July and 1 Gumbel, Die sogen. Nullip. p. 41 records a fossil Lithotnamnion by the name of L. mamillosum and, therefore, I propose the species to be named after the late Dr. F. Hauck. 59 August, and scantily provided with conceptacles of sporocarps in July and August. Occurrence. The species, as understood in the above men- tioned comprehensive sense, is not unlikely dispersed nearly along the whole of the Norwegian coast. It has been found at Kjelmö in Sydvaranger, pretty plentiful but local (f. typiea); Bugönes, washed ashore (f. intermedia?); Vadsö, cast on shore in rather great numbers (f. typiea and f. imtermedia); Vardö (f. typiea, f. glomerata); Havningberg, washed ashore (f. intermedia); Lebesby, apparently rather scarce (f. vntermedia); Kistrand, rare (f. glome- rata); Honningsvaag, washed ashore (f. mtermedia?); Sopnes in Altenfjord, rare (an uncertain form, perhaps f. flexuosa); Skorpen in Kvænangen, scattered and rather scarce (f. typiea, f. intermedia, f. nana, f. eurvirostra); Karlsö (Kjellman), scattered (f. imter- media); Lyngö, rare (f. glomerata); Tromsö, abundant but rather local (f. typiea, f. intermedia, f. flexuosa, f. corymbiformis); Mester- vik in Malangen (an uncertain form, perhaps f. flexuosa); Borgevær in Lofoten, cast on shore (f. typiea); Herö in Helgeland (Kr. Sehreiner), apparently not uncommon (f. typica and f. inter- media); Beian, abundant but rather local (f. typica and f. fasti- giata); and Moltuen (Værnes) in the Trondhjem Fjord (Sigvald Schmidt-Nielsen), apparently scarce' (f. cwrvirostra). It probably also occurs along the south-western coast, however, principally but some few and smaller Lithothamnia are known from there. Geogr. Distribution. Iceland (Strömfelt); Greenland (Rosen- vinge)? Britain (Harvey, Johnston, Traill? The Mediterra- nean Sea (Kiitzing); the Adriatic Sea (Hauck); the Atlantic coast of North America (Farlow, Collins). Lithothamnion crassum Phil. in, Wiegm. Arch. p. 388; Hauck, Meeresalg. p. 273. f. typica Fosl. mser. f. ramis tenuioribus, in parte superiore sæpe subcompressis, non vel parce coalitis. T'ig. Lithothamnion crassum Hauck 1. c. t. 1, fig. 1, 3. f. capitellata Fosl. mser. 60 f. ramis plerumque crassioribus, validis, valde coalitis, apicibus. crassis, rotundatis. Fig. Lithothamnion crassum Hauck I. c. t. 1, fig. 2. Syn. Millepora fasciculata Lam. Hist. Anim. 2, p. 311? Nullipora 5 Johnst. Brit. Spong. and Lithoph. p. 240, pl. 24, fig. 6. å polymorpha Johnst. 1. c. p. 238; ex parte; t. 24, fig. 1, 3- Melobesia fasciculata Harv. Phyc. Brit. pl. 74; Man. p. 108; saltem ex parte. Spongites crassa Kitz. Tab. Phyc. 19, p. 35, t. 99. * fasciculata Kutz. Spec. Als. p. 699; fide syn. Lithothamnion fasciculatum Aresch. in J. Ag. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 522; ex parte fide syn. Å å Crn. FI. Finist. p. 151? å racemus Aresceh in Jå As Nel pa 520 NG ep: 151; Solms Laub. p. 17; ex parte? Remark om the determimation of the species. There can be no doubt as to the identity of this species. The figure by Kitzing l. c. is from a specimen that he got from Philippi himself, and it on the other hand accords well with Hauck's description and figures. Through the kindness of Mad. A. Weber van Bosse I have had the opportunity to examine three authentic specimens from Hauck's herbarium. Two of these nearly coincide with fig. I and 3 1. c., the above f. typiea, and the third one forming transition or most nearly related to f. capitellata. The species seems to be rather varying and probably includes more forms. I, however, have seen but some few specimens. Remark on the form and addition to the desepriptton of the species. The form that I apprehend as the typical one is densely branched, but the branches appear to be rather thin and apparently less anastomosing, probably most often only in the lower or inner part, always, however, thickening towards the apex, and especially here often somewhat compressed, with the ends frequently rather obtuse or nearly truncate, or even depressed in the centre. This form has not been found with us. Å solitary specimen from Mandal nearly agreeing with fig. 2 by Hauck 1. c. I refer to the above f. capitellata, as well as another one found washed ashore at Kragerö and scantily provided 6l with conceptacles of sporangia. "The named form is characterized by its in general apparently more vigorous and coarse branches, which probably as å rule become much anastomosing and in part even nearly to the apex, the latter being thick and rounded. The structure of the frond agrees in the main with that of L. frutieulosum. 'The cup-shaped layers of tissue are rather regular. The inner cells of these layers are about 12—16 p long and 6—8 p thick, thus in general apparently a little larger, and often a little thicker in proportion to the length than in the named species. Overgrown conceptacles are partly scarce partly numerous. The cystocarpic conceptacles, which are mentioned by Hauck I. c., are conical, low, and about 400 p in diameter at the base. They are at the summit intersected with a canal, which, contrary to most other species, appear to be formed in a rather advanced state of the development of the conceptacles, as in others and apparently nearly fully developed ones the canal was not visible. I, however, have seen but some few ones in one of Hauck's specimens of the typical form. The carpospores are much varying both in shape and size. | I found conceptacles of sporangia in the above mentioned specimen of the form capitellata from Hauck's herbarium. They are scattered or somewhat crowded towards the apex of the branches, slightly prominent and in general rather flattened, 350— 450 p in diameter, seldom less. Å British specimen mentioned below has been richly provided with conceptacles of sporangia, scattered and in part crowded nearly over the whole frond, but it is dead and the roofs quite dissolved except some few according to those quoted. However, judging also from the holes after the conceptacles, they seem to have been a little smaller, or about 350—400 p in diameter. In the above named Norwegian specimen I also found some similar conceptacles. The canals appear not to be numerous. I have numbered about 30—40. The sporangia, of which I have seen but some few, are four-parted and about 160 p long and 40 p broad. E Remark on the synonomy. It is a fact, that in Lithotham- nion the various species have been more confounded and diffe- 62 rently understood by different authors than in any other genus of the higher algæ. It is, therefore, in many cases impossible, without having access to original specimens, to determine what an author has meant by a species recorded. In this respect L. faseiculatum (Lam.) affords a striking example. It has been very differently understood, and under this name have been quoted more sharply distinguished species. Even by Areschoug, the monographer of the Corallineæ, this species is taken in a wide sense probably in- cluding at least 3—4 species now separated, for inst. L. glaciale, L. crassum (L. faseiculatum Harv.), L. tophiforme (L. soriferum Kjellm.) and L. apiculatum. Cp. Kjellm. 1. c. and below under the named species. The plant to which this name was originally applied by Lamarck is considered by Kjellman 1. c. to be å species nearly related to L. tophiforme (L. soriferum), but in some respects different. It certainly is impossible to know what has really here been stated. I agree with Kjellman, that the character ,ramis . . . apice incrassatis, obtusis* does not in general accord with L. tophiforme, although the last named species includes a form a little thickened towards the apex of the branches, and the latter even truncate or nearly truncate. This form I, however, regard a merely local one, of which I have seen some few speci- mens from Finmarken. The plant that Kjellman from oral infor- mation considers to be identic with L. faseieulatum will be men- tioned under L. dimorphum. In my opinion L. (Millepora) fas- cieulatum Lam. is identic with the present plant, the characters quoted on the whole pretty well according with certain forms of this species, and appears to have been apprehended in like manner by Johnston, Harvey and Crouan. Melobesia fascieulata Harv. I suppose most essentially being included in the species in question, and is considered by Harvey himself not unlikely to be the same as L.ecrassum Phil. It is by Hauck I. c. referred to his L. fasciculatum (L. fruticulosum), but this i think rather to be a slip of the pen. The figure 1 in Phyc. Brit. 1. c. much reminds one of L. erassum, and fig. 2 appears also to be a form of the same species, if not, perhaps, more nearly related to L. imcrustams f. Harveyi. Besides, Harvey remarks 63 l c., that the branches are ,remarkably truncated at the tips, which are moreover depressed in the centre. These broad, flat- tened or subconcave tips are the least variable character of the species". So far as my experiences goes, this is not due to any form of L.fruticulosum, or any other species hitherto known but L. crassum, in the latter, however, apparently often occurring. So also in regard to one of Hauck's specimens of the typical form. I got a specimen collected at Falmouth by Mr. R.N. Tellan and determined by Mr. Batters as L. crassum, also by him considered in part identic with Harvey's plant. It has a nearly solid central portion, and the densely crowded and nearly fastigiate, rather coarse branches are very short and almost simple, with rounded- thickened ends, and in all most closely connected with the above f. capitellata. Nullipora faseieulata Johnst. doubtlessly belongs to the same series of forms. Cp. 1. c. pl. 24, fig. 6. Besides, probably also in part his L. polymorphum. 'Thus pl. 24, fig. 1 and 3 1.c. appear likewise to be referrible to the present species. Of L. faseiculatum Crn. I have seen some fragments of an authentic specimen from Crouan's collection in Museum d Histoire Naturelle of Paris. They are, however, too small to be determined with certainty, as they are also sterile. The specimen appears to haven been very nearly melated to 4202 by Harvey 1. co not unlikely being a form of the present species, or perhaps referrible to L. imerustans f. Harveyi. L. racemus auct. appears to be å very uncertain plant. Hauck, who has perhaps seen original specimens, refers the form recorded by Solms-Laubach I. c. to L. crassum. The plant, to which the name was originally applied by Lamarck I. c. p. SI1 L however, should be most inclined to refer to L. fruticulosum. Relation to other species. As quoted under L. frutteulosum these two species are closely related to one another. However, if the shape and size of the conceptacles of sporangia may prove to be as a general rule like those described above, the species must be considered rather well defined. Also L. crassum appears to show some affinity to certain forms of L. glaciale, but is separated 64 by essential characteristics. It apparently sometimes even approaches L. imerustans f. Harveyt in habit. Habitat. Unknown to me. The specimens found with us are picked up from the sublitoral region, or found washed ashore. It bears sporangia in summer. Occurrence. Only known from the most southern part of the coast, gathered at Mandal (Wille) and at Kragerö. Geogr. Distribution. Britain (Johnston, Harvey, R.N. Tellan); the Atlantic coast of France (Crouan)? The Mediter- ranean Sea (Philippi); the Adriatic Sea (Hauck). Lithothamnion fornicatum Fosl. Contrib. II, p. 3; excl. var. f. typiea Fosl. mscr. Deser. Lithothamnion fornicatum Fosl. I. c.; excl. var. Fig. 5 å E EE nonaeNl) f. robusta Fosl. mser. f. ramis subcylindricis vel sæpe parum incrassatis, 3—5 mm. crassis, apicibus obtusis vel interdum truncatis. Tab. 9. Addition to ihe description of the species. I recorded I. c,, that the conceptacles of sporangia in this species do not grow down into the frond. I then examined several specimens destitute of grown-in organs of that kind. Later, however, I found such ones in small number especially in the form robusta, but also in f. typiea, although they appear frequently not to be found. This may partly depend thereon, that probably old specimens of the plant in all rather seldom develop reproductive organs, partly that the conceptacles of sporangia apparently do not occur in the same individuals bearing those of cystocarps, which do not become over- grown. Besides, the whole roof of the conceptacles of sporangia seems easily to fall away, although they are very little prominent nd the roof apparently nearly as thick as in L. frutteulosum, and 1) After this was in the hands of the printer I got some Lithothamnia from Mr. P. Hariot of Paris, gathered on the coast of California. Among these is a specimen of the present species, according. with Adriatic specimens of f. typiea. It will be recorded in a separate paper. 65 in such cases the conceptacles perhaps do not grow down. In one specimen I found numerous small and disc-shaped, slightly projecting, whitish and easily dissolvable processes which probably are local formations that efface scars after emptied conceptacles, but do not accord with similar formations that frequently occur in this and other species, and I do not know whether they may have been conceptacles of sporangia or cystocarps, probably, however, the former. I have occasionally seen scars after filled concevtacles on a section, overlapped by a new thickening layer of the frond. What I have named f. typica is represented in Contrib. 1. c. pl. 2 (not the specimen under the same name on pl. 1) and is in a full-grown stage easily recognized. But on the other hand it is rather varying and assumes more or less irregular forms in its struggle for existence, with more irregular and more anastomosing branches bearing more numerous Smaller and wart-like or occasio- nally longer and branch-like processes, or even showing a tendency to form smaller bundles. The branches frequently are 2.5—3 mm. thick. The form robusta perhaps ought to be considered a separate species, but in the materials at my disposal, with nearly all the specimens sterile, I have not succeeded in drawing any true limit. Nor have I seen old specimens of this form, but in its development at least it very nearly accords with f. typica, and the reproductive organs appear to be similar in both, but the branches frequently are much coarser, more regular, with smoother surface. Also this form is in general at first fastened to shells, forming a very thin crust, which soon produces densely crowded protu- berances growing out into short branches divided in a subdichoto- mous manner. By and by it completely surrounds the object and becomes subspherical or hemispherical, attaining a diameter of about 15 cm., at length loosening itself and lies free on the bottom. The erust always is thin, never, so far as I have seen, increasing in thickness, but on the contrary by and by disappearing. The plant has, like the typical form, a tendency to get hollow and opening itself in the part turning towards the bottom, which, however, ap- parently is advanced by attack by boring-muscles entering the central 5 66 portion. Pl. 9, fig. I represents a specimen which is hollow, but has not yet opened itself, and fig. 3 åa younger specimen nearly covering the one half of a muscle (Mytilus modiolus). The other (lower) half not visible in the figure is in part covered with L. delapsum described below, and both species grow over an earlier founded specimen of L. Strömfeltii. Hollow, or in the lower side opened or cup-shaped specimens are here much rubbed and the interwalls between the branch-systems visible. The subdichoto- mously divided branches are short, with axes of at least two orders, probably more, but the lower have always disappeared in older specimens. They are terete or nearly terete, erect, fastigiate and straight, 3—5 mm. thick, frequently slightly enlarged towards the apex, seldom slightly tapering with rounded ends, most often obtuse and occasionally truncate or nearly truncate. The branches are more or less anastomosing, always in their lower part, but often also farther up and nearly to the apex, at or below the latter now and then provided with wart-like processes. There is a considerable difference in general appearance be- tween typically developed specimens with the tip of the branches obtuse or rounded and those, in which the apex is truncate and even rather dise-shaped. Cp.pl.9, fig. 4. This appears, however, to be caused by local relations, the part of the plant turning to- wards the bottom, or other branches of such specimens showing a typical development without any limit at ali. I, therefore, do not record this form a separate and named one. The named form as well as the typical also develops freely on the bottom. In this case it is branched from the centre, the branches more or less anastomosing especially outwards, and it also then gets hollow and at length cup-shaped, but apparently in a later stage than if surrounding other objects, or keeping a spherical shape for a longer time, if too much attacked by boring-muscles. RLE ae 2 With regard to structure both forms agree with one another. The inner cells of a section parallel with the longitudinal axis of a branch are nearly squarish or rectangular, frequently about 10 p long and 6 p thick, or a little shorter in proportion to the thickness 67 than for inst. in L. fruticulosum. 'The regular siratification does not become much disturbed by burried conceptacles, which, as remarked, partly appear to be wanting. especially in f. typtca, partly and most often to be found only in the peripherical portion of the branches, very seldom in any great number. I have seen but few conceptacles of sporangia. They rather resemble those in L. fruticulosum, and are scattered or somewhat crowded in the upper part of the branches, convex but very little prominent, about 250—300 p in diameter seen from the surface, and not sharply marked. The sporangia are tetrasporic, 120—130 p long and 40—55 p broad. The conceptacles of cystocarps, of which I have also seen but few, appear in other individuals than the first named organs. They are conical, frequently rather low, but higher than in L. frutieu- losum and apparently not fully developed, about 400 p in diameter at the base. Besides I met with a couple of smaller ones, together with the former and of the same shape as these, but only about 200 p in diameter at the base. They probably are conceptacles of antheridia. A couple of specimens found washed ashore at Kragerö pro- bably belong to this species. They are fragmentary, but appear to coincide with L. formicatum in development. The branches are 3—4 mm. in thickness, fastigiate, in one here and there somewhat rubbed also in the part that has turned upwards, in another with occasionally slightly compressed branches and the surface smooth. However, some newly emptied conceptacles of sporangia are more sharply marked than appear to be usual in the present species and frequently about 300 p in diameter, sometimes less sometimes a little more. As remarked above I certainly have seen but some few conceptacles of sporangia in this species, and it may be, that they were not fully developed, although at least some of the sporangia themselves appeared to be so, and apparently not larger than above quoted, judging from scars after emptied ones. Relation to other species. This species shows greater affinity to L. fruticulosum, but it on the other hand distinguishes itself 68 by essential characteristics even in a sterile stage. Cp. the three following species. Habitat. In the only certain locality hitherto known it forms banks on åa depth of 3—5 fathom, in a current in the inner part of a fjord, in company with other species. Among numerous speci- mens collected in the later half of September only a couple were provided with reproductive organs in development, or partly sho- wing scars after emptied conceptacles of sporangia and cystocarps. Occurrence. Found at Mestervik in Malangen (Tromsö Amt), local but abundant. A sterile and fragmentary specimen gathered in the middle of June at Lyngö near Tromsö probably belongs to the same species. So also a couple of specimens found cast on shore at Kragerö on the south coast. Lithothamnion dimorphum Fosl. msecr. L. fronde libera in fundo jacente, sphærica vel subsphærica, roseo-purpurea, decomposito-subdichotome ramosa, ramis e centro solido, exiguo, undique egredientibus, uno alterove ramulo brevis- simo præditis, plus minus coalitis, teretibus vel subcompressis, subæqualibus vel apicem versus parum incrassatis, vel interdum attenuatis, 2—2.5 mm. crassis, fastigiatis, apicibus in parte thalli inferiore plerumque obtusis vel truncatis vel interdum rotundatis, in parte superiore plerumque truncatis vel interdum obtusis vel demum diseiformibus; conceptaculis sporangiferis convexiusculis vel sæpe plano-convexis, parum prominentibus, infra apices ramorum creberrimis, a superficie visis diametro 400—450 p; sporangiis quaternas sporas foventibus, 100—140 p longis, 40—60 p latis. Tab. 10. Description of the species. The frond is in a younger stage rather regularly spherical, but older occasionally getting somewhat compressed, or forming subspherical or nearly hemispherical masses, that attain a diameter of 10 cm., more commonly, however, about 8 cm. The colour is in winter, or the darker time of the year, a dark pink with å purplish tinge, and nearly the same shade of colour as deep-water specimens of L.tophiforme. In summer, on he contrary, it gets much bleached, like most other Lithothamnia 69 growing in shallow water, the part of the plant turning upwards whitish or brownish-yellow, and the part turning towards the bottom in general slightly darker, with a rather feeble rosy tinge, seldom any stronger colour, but occasionally here and there getting a little darker in drying, if dried in the shade, or under cover. li apparently always develops itself freely on the bottom. Among numerous specimens that I have seen, I have not met with any fastened to or encompassing a stone or any other harder object. Most of the specimens examined have been attacked by boring- muscles especially in the centre of the frond and partly hollowed. However, the solid central mass appears always to be insignificant, but an anastomose of the branches often takes place in åa rather early stage of development. The frond is repeatedly subdichoto- mously branched, with axes of at least three orders, and the lower axes frequently rather long. The branch-systems issue in all direc- tions from the centre of the frond. In typically developed speci- mens the branches are erect, fastigiate and straight, terete or a little compressed, either cylindrical or slightly enlarged towards the tip, more seldom feebly tapering in the part turned towards the bottom, 2—2.5 mm. in diameter, here and there furnished with short branch- like or wart-like processes. In others, and especially if much attacked by animals, the branches are rather irregular, somewhat bent and more anastomosing. They are in the part of the plant turned downwards occasionally a little spreading, and not so regu- larly level-topped as in the part turned upwards, or in typically developed specimens. The ends are, as a rule, in the first named part obtuse, or here and there truncate, seldom thoroughly truncate (pl. 10, fig. 2—4), but sometimes rounded especially in somewhat spreading branched specimens. Ip the part turning upwards they are nearly always at least partly truncate, or even disc-shaped. PI. 10, fig. 1, 5. In this part the tip of the branches may occa- sionally be rather denudated, sometimes even in the lower part of the plant, but now and then developing wart-like processes from a truncate or denudated apex. PI. 10, fig. 5—6. As remarked above, the plant nearly always is. attacked by animals, especially boring-muscles destroying the central portions, 70 sometimes even nearly towards the peripherical portion, and then the branches often become still denser and more anastomosed than if not or only a little attacked. PI. 10, fig. 3. Therefore, it fre- quently becomes rather hollowed, or the cavity filled with boring- muscles, seldom intersected, but occasionally opened either in the part turned upwards or in the lower part and rubbed, or even getting a nearly cup-shaped form, and the interwalls between the branch-systems visible from this side. However, this appears only to be caused by the animals, in part together with the compres- sing and denudating influence of rapid tides, as the plant apparently not exhibits any tendeney to open and to develop itself in this direction, like some other Lithothamnia. In such specimens the branches of the peripherical portion around the opening often get rather denudated, so that only the half of åa branch or less may be left in å longitudinal direction of the axis, which also appears to be caused by the influence of the water, and so also partly in regard to the much varying shape of the tip of the branches. The surface of the frond is in general smooth, sometimes, however, the apex of the branches, or other and especially denudated parts of the plant are furnished with scaly thickenings, or new local for- mations of tissue. The structure of the frond frequently appears to be a little coarser than for inst. in L. formieatum. The cup-shaped layers of tissue are, in a longitudinal section of a branch, shown to be distinct and rather regular, if not too much disturbed by the bur- ried conceptacles of sporangia. The inner cells of the named layers are about 12—16 p long and 6—8 p thick. I have seen but some few specimens bearing conceptacles of sporangia, and I have not met with cystocarpic ones. The first named organs occupy a frequently sharply defined zone below the tip of the branches, and apparently most often in great numbers, as in L. topluiforme, and the roofs sometimes even confluent, often much resembling the conceptacles in the latter, however, in general a little smaller, or 400—450 p in diameter, seldom less. In å younger stage of development they are convex, very little promi- nent and not distinctly marked, and, therefore, easily confounded JÅ with the conceptacles of other species, especially L. frutteulosum, as they in this stage sometimes look apparently fully developed. However, fully developed ones are distinetly marked and more easily perceptible than in most other species, but slightly convex and little prominent, the central portion or greater part of the roof being frequently somewhat flattened, and traversed by 60—70 mueiferous canals. The conceptacles finally grow down into the frond, and are frequently to be found in the peripherical portion of a branch, sometimes numerous and crowded, sometimes very scarce, the latter probably being connected with the fact, that the roofs are thin and easily dissolvable, and, therefore, often falling away, leaving nearly cup-shaped scars with somewhat elevated edges. Such scars occasionally become effaced by local formations of tissue, and these formations again covered with a new thickening layer of the frond, so that they are visible on a section as small cup- shaped layers of about half the size of an overgrown conceptacle. The sporangia are four-parted, about 100—140 ø long and 40—60 p broad. I have seen but some few ones. Relatiom to other species. The present species on the one side appears to be rather nearly related to L. frutteulosum f. fa- stigiata and on the other side rather approaching L. dehiscens. Younger as well as sterile specimens may be confounded with the first named form. It is, however, separated thereby, that it never forms lobes, the branches frequently being coarser, with longer axes and less anastomosing, and the conceptacles of sporangia are different. It is more easily confused with certain and younger forms of L. dehiscens described below, but separated in its develop- ment and other characters quoted under this species. In habit it occasionally even reminds one of younger individuals of L. formi- catum, but is separated by essential characteristics. A fragment of a specimen from an unknown locality kindly transmittet to me by Prof. Kjellman, from oral informations sup- posed by him perhaps to be identic with L. fasciculatum (Lam.) Aresch., very closely accords with the species in question. It may be, that this one is the same as described by Lamarck under the me above name, and perhaps also included in Areschoug's L. fasci- culatum, which comprehends more species, but, as remarked under L. crassum, I am most inclined to refer Lamarck's plant to the latter. The named fragment is sterile, apparently branched in the same manner as L. dimorphum, the branches being of the same thickness as in the latter, with truncate tips. I found a solitary sporangium in an overgrown conceptacle also agreeing with that of the last named species, tetrasporic and about 90 p long and 40 p broad. Habiiat. 'The plant lives on sandy and stony bottom, from a little below extreme low-water mark to a depth of about 3 fathom, hitherto with certainty only found in a sheltered sound with rather rapid tides. Specimens gathered in January were partly sterile partly richly furnished with conceptacles of sporangia, most of which emptied, and others with ripe sporangia. Among nume- rous specimens collected in the former half of July a couple are provided with the named organs in development. Occurrence. The only known locality is Fröjen (Rottingsundet) in Söndre Trondhjem's Amt, local but abundant and forming banks. Lithothamnion dehiscens Fosl. mscr. L. fronde libera in fundo jacente, subglobosa, hemisphærica vel demum cava, fornicata, roseo-purpurea, irregulariter subdicho- tome ramosa, ramis initio & centro solido, exiguo, undique egredi- entibus, demum inferioribus erasis, uno alterove ramulo brevissimo præditis, præcipue superioribus plus minus coalitis, teretibus, 2 mm. erassis; conceptaculis sporangiferis convexiusculis, at parum pro- minentibus, infra apices ramorum plerumque creberrimis, a superficie visis diametro 300—350 p; conceptaculis cystocarpiferis et anthe- ridiferis conicis, acutis, his diametro 250—300 p, illis 400—500 p. Sporangiis quaternas sporas foventibus, 120—180 u longis, 45—80 p latis. f. typiea Fosl. mser. f. ramis subæqualibus vel in parte thalli inferiore sæpe subat- tenuatis, apicibus rotundatis vel obtusis, parte superiore fastigiatis, apicibus plerumque obtusis. Tab. 11—12. Ji) f. grandifrons Fosl. mser. f. ramis superioribus fasciculos minutos, confertos, e& ramis brevissimis compositos formantibus. Tab. 13. Description of the species. This plant is much varying, and, in the sense here taken, it perhaps includes more than one species, but nearly all the specimens that I have seen are sterile and, there- fore, the limits difficult to draw. Like the preceding it in åa younger stage also has a nearly spherical shape, but it apparently sooner becomes subhemispherical, at length hollow and assumes a cup- shaped appearance. It attains a diameter of at least 50 cm., fre- quently, however, smaller, the form grandifrons in general larger than the typical one, but also the latter attains a considerable size. The colour accords with that of L. dimorplum, in winter probably also getting as dark as this species, however, in summer now and hen with åa stronger colour than specimens of the named species at the same season, but apparently only depending on the locality where it grows. I have even seen specimens with a yellowish- green colour, thus in this respect much varying. The species ap- parently always develops itself freely on the bottom. Although often growing on stony bottom I never met with it fastened to or encompassing stones or other hard objects. The frond is some- what irregularly branched in a subdichotomous manner, with axes of at least four orders. The branch-systems at first issue in all directions from the centre of the frond, and the solid central mass appears always to be insignificant. In a more or less advanced stage the central or inner portions by and by disappear, which, however, may be forced by attack of animals, the peripherical portion developed in a more horizontal direction, and the plant opening itself in the part turning towards the bottom, seldom in the upper part, at length assuming a frequently depressed cup- shaped form, rubbed in the part turned downwards, with the inter- walls between the branch-systems visible from this side, most often subeircular in circumference, and then only about 2 cm. thick. The figure on pl. 11 represents an old but fragmentary specimen, the longest diameter about 32 cm., depressed cup-shaped and rub- bed in the part that has turned towards the bottom, here burdened 74 with numerous shells of Balanidæ, Serpula and other animals. Sometimes it is intersected in the middle, or even assuming å more or less whorl-shaped appearence. PI. 12, fig. 2. There is a considerable difference between younger individuals, or such branched from the centre of the frond, spherical or hemi- spherical, and old ones with the lower branch-systems disappeared, depressed cup-shaped or sometimes nearly flattened. In the former the branches are more or less bent, or even somewhat contorted, especially in the lower part not or only a little, but in the upper part always more or less anastomosing. In the latter the axes are very short, always much anastomosing, and even the upper- most part of the branches in old specimens often somewhat denu- «dated. The branches are 2 nim. in diameter, or less, sometimes in the part of not opened specimens turned towards the bottom slightly attenuating, with rounded or obtuse ends (pl. 12, fig. I), and in the part turned upwards either cylindrical, here and there bearing short branch-like or wart-like processes, or, more frequently, slightly enlarged apex, or towards the apex, more regularly fasti- giate than in the lower part, and the ends as a rule obtuse, more seldom nearly truncate, the latter also being due to the upwards turned part of old and cup-shaped specimens of f. typica. PI. 11. In the form grandifrons the uppermost branches form minute and rather densely crowded bundles, composed of very short, more or less anastomosing branches and wart-like processes. PI. 13, fig. 1—2. These branches are often rather thin, sometimes even but I mm., the bundles occasionally rather depressed, or in part denudated, with wart-like processes issuing from the denudated and often more or less truncate bundles. Cp. PI. 13, fig. 3, seen from the side that has turned towards the bottom. In the part that has turned upwards it is rather rubbed and the branches somewhat coarser, here and there denudated. Of this form I only have seen old or rather old specimens. It appears, as if the named bundles are not unfrequently developed from an older and somewhat denu- dated frond, rather reminding one of the new branches developed from the lower and rubbed part of other specimens. It is in its typical form rather characteristic, but on the other hand apparently mo little independent, and, perhaps, it might merely be regarded as a monstrosity than a difference of type. In this as well as the typi- cal form the edges of a hollow and in the lower part opened specimen, partly involucrated partly not, often grow inwards and by and by replenish the opening, forming a somewhat concave base. However, now and then the plant may open itself in the part turning upwards. So also in regard to old and cup-shaped or whorl-shaped individuals. Even here the edges often grow in- wards, or new but frequently short branches issue from the lower and more or less rubbed part of the plant, by and by even deve- loping more vigorous branch systems, though frequently composed of short and thinner branches. I met with a form growing in very dense banks and closely related to the typical form of this species, partly in the same partly in another locality than the latter. It keeps a hemispherical shape for a longer time and often not opening itself or getting hollow, but the lower part even developed more downwards than usual and on the other hand rather rubbed and denudated in the part that has turned upwards, or here even concave, often with some- what coarser, very dense and upwards much anastomosing bran- ches, with obtuse ends. In the part that has turned towards the bottom and otherwise it accords with f. typiea, therefore, I do not record it an independent, but merely a local form of the species, caused thereby that the individuals have been closely heaped together. A coarser form from Husö in Sogn may perhaps be referrible to this species. I, however, have seen but two fragmentary, stunted and in the part turned upwards somewhat denudated specimens, collected in a ,,deep litoral lagoon" by P. Boye. As they also are sterile, they cannot be determined with any degree of certainty. With reference to the structure the present plant most nearly accords with L. dimorphum or the species resembling it. In å longitudinal section of a branch the cup-shaped layers of tissue are distinct and pretty regular, with the inner cells frequently rect- angular, 10—15 p long and 6——9 p broad. The conceptacles of sporangia are partly somewhat scattered 76 in the upper part of the branches partly and apparently more often densely crowded near the apex, or forming a border around the branches at or a little below the apex. They even sometimes are so densely crowded, that the roofs become angular, and in all rather resembling those of L. dimorphum, but smaller and, as in the latter, in å younger stage easily confounded with conceptacles of other species. They are slightly convex and little prominent, but never, so far as I have seen, flattened in the central portion, as often is the case in the named species, the roof 300—350 p in diameter, seldom more. The sporangia are four-parted, 120— 180 p long and 45—80 p broad. Among numerous specimens collected in summer only some few were furnished with these organs. The named conceptacles at length become overgrown, com- monly to be found only in the peripherical portion of a branch, but always in less numbers than in the preceding species, and in several specimens examined I have not found older grown-in or- gans of this kind. This probably is in part caused thereby, that the roof is rather thin and easily dissolvable, though apparently thicker than in L. dimorphum, and often falling away. I more frequently met with overgrown conceptacles effaced by local forma- tions of tissue than in the named species, and in the same manner as mentioned under this one. Besides, the conceptacles of anthe- ridia and cystocarps appear not to be found in the same individual bearing conceptacles of sporangia. These organs do not asa rule become overgrown, although now and then only the upper part of the roof falls away at maturity, the rest perhaps partly being filed with local formations of tissue partly not, and the whole covered with a new thickening layer of the frond, as remarked in regard to the conceptacles of sporangia. The cystocarpic conceptacles are conical, acute, 400—500 p in diameter at the base. They are up to 300 p high, with a single orifice, but the upper portion easily falls away, then forming å low, nearly hemispherical or sometimes even convex conceptacle, in the middle intersected with a coarser canal about 30 p in dia- meter, and at maturity this middle portion first falls away, and TT then often resembles emptied conceptacles of sporangia, later as a rule the whole roof. The conceptacles are in å median section internally about 300 p in diameter at the base and about 100 p high. The cartospores appear to be much varying, about 85 p long and 35 p broad. The organs that I suppose to be conceptacles of antheridia fully resemble the cystocarpic conceptacles in shape, and occur in the same individual bearing the latter. They are 250—300 p in diameter at the base and up to 200 p high. In å median section I found them to be about 230 p in diameter at the base and 80 p high, and also here the upper and thicker portion at least some times falls away. I have not seen the spermatia. Relation to other species. It in some sespects stands near to L. dimorphum, and younger individuals, or not opened ones may easily be confounded with that species. It is, however, separated by its branches being in general thinner and less regular, and the ends seldom or not at all truncate, being a much larger plant. Besides, it differs with reference to the development of the frond, as well as the conceptacles of sporangia. The species may also be confounded with certain forms of L. fruticulosum, and in habit sometimes rather resembling the form fastigiata of that species. This, however, is only due to younger individuals. Older or cup- shaped ones are quite different, and merely showing closer affinity to L. formicatum, from which it is separated by its thinner branches, coarser structure, frequently larger conceptacles of sporangia and apparently different cystocarpic conceptacles. Habitat. The species grows in the uppermost part of the sublitoral region on a depth of 1—4 fathom, on stony and some- what clayish bottom. It apparently prefers places with rather rapid tides. The very greatest number of specimens collected in July were sterile, some few ones partly scantily, partly more richly furnished with conceptacles of sporangia, some of which were emptied and others with ripe sporangia. Other specimens taken in July and August were richly provided with conceptacles of cy- stocarps and probably als& antheridia, partly emptied and partly in 78 development. It frequently appears to form widely extended and more or less dense banks. Occurrence. Herö in Helgeland, rather local but abundant (Kr. Schreiner); Hestvær at Froöerne in Söndre Trondhjem's Amt, local but abundant; the Skjörn Fjord (a branch of the Trondhjem Fjord), rather local but abundant, forming great banks especially at ,,Dalsören*. Lithothamnion delapsum Fosl. mscr. L. fronde initio circum lapides vel conchas effusa, demum libera, fornicata, parte centrali solida vel lobata, vel demum crustam tenuissimam formante, ramis brevissimis, subdichotome ramosis, plerumque valde coalitis, i—1.5 mm. crassis instructa, apicibus obtusis; conceptaculis sporangiferis convexiusculis vel sæpe plano- convexis, parum prominentibus, a superficie visis diametro 350— 400 p; sporangiis (binas sporas foventibus?) 120—160 p longis, 40—60 p latis. f. abbreviata Fosl. mser. f. ramis confertis, fastigiatis. Tab. 14, fig. 1—3. f. conmglutinata Fosl. mser. f. ramis fasciculos breves, minores formantibus. Tab. 14, fig. 4. Syn. Lithothamnion fornicatum var. Fosl. Contrib. 2. p. 5, t. 1. Remark om the species. In Contrib. 1. c. I mentioned under L. formicatum a couple of forms partly reminding one of and growing together with the named species partly approaching L. Unger (L. fruticulosum in the present paper), and one of these were figured 1. c. The organs of propagation then were unknown in both. By closer examination of these specimens I found con- ceptacles of sporangia, and I also found the latter growing down into the frond. These forms I here record as a distinct species, but I am not sure whether they ought not, perhaps, to be consi- dered as two separate species, as they somewhat differ in their development. However, judging from the scanty materials at my disposal they seem to belong to one and the same species. Description of the form of the species. The form abbreviata 79 in its development fully accords with L. formieatum. It at first fastens itself to, encompasses or nearly encompasses shells, stones or other hard objects, being closely and firmly attached to its substratum. PI. 14, fig. 2. It forms a thin crust, or now and then smaller lobes, from which issue short and simple, or once or twice divided branches, with very short axes, much anastomosing in their lower part. Sometimes the crust increases in thickness, though never much, but apparently more frequently getting thinner or disappearing, which not unlikely is caused by attack of animals. The plant by and by gets hollow, loosens itself from the substratum (pl. 14, fig. 3) and at length assumes a more or less depressed cup-shaped form, attaining a diameter of up to 25 cm. PI. 14, fig. 1. The inner or lower side of such specimens partly becomes somewhat rubbed, so that the interwalls here and there are visible from this side, partly and probably more commonly is still provi- ded with a thin crust, or åa new and in part local crust-like for- mation developed from this side. In the part turning upwards the branches always are short and much anastomosing, especially in younger specimens often looking like simple and short processes issuing from an apparently rather thick crust-like hypothallus, ho- wever, in ihe main composed of anastomosed branches or pro- cesses. The edges of opened specimens sometimes bend and grow inwards, and together with branches afterwards developed from the inner or lower side of the plant by and by appear to replenish at least a part of the cavity or concave base. The branches or processes are terete and cylindrical, seldom slightly attenuating to- wards the tip, straight and fastigiate, in general 1—1.5 mm. thick, with obtuse or thickened obtuse ends. A solitary and sterile specimen, in habit as well as in structure fully agreeing with the named form, seems to have developed itself freely on the bottom. It is nearly hemispherical, the longest dia- meter about 15, the shortest about 9 cm., but the central portions fully destroyed and filled by numerous boring-muscles leaving a peripherical portion about 1—1.5 cm. in thickness. The branches of this portion are much anastomosing. 'Thus it appears, as if 80 also this species in certain cases keeps its spherical shape for å longer time, if much attacked by animals. The form conglutimata is characterized by its more or less remoted, short bundles composed of very short and much anasto- mosed branches and wart-like processes. The crust partly some- what increases in thickness, though apparently not more than up to about 3 mm., or the central portions of not opened specimens forms lobes, from which the named bundles issue. PI. 14, fig. 4 represents a specimen forming rather coarse lobes, with a smaller cavity in the part that has turned towards the bottom, looking, however, as if a larger cavity has been nearly replenished. An- other and cup-shaped specimen is provided with a distinct and about 3 mm. thick crust, with new and crust-like formations in the part turned downwards, and in the part turned upwards with short branches or wart-like processes, or small bundles. Two other and cup-shaped specimens apparently stand between f. abbreviata and f. lobata. The part turned upwards most closely resembles the latter, forming, however, more indistinet bundles, but the lower part is sometimes furnished with a thin crust, sometimes rubbed, or here and there with new branches in development. The colour is a light pink with a purplish tinge, which after- wards often passes into faint brownish-yellow. A longitudinal section of a branch shows partly rather distinct partly undistinct cup-shaped layers of tissue, with the inner cells about 10—14 p long and-6—8 p broad. The conceptacles of sporangia are sometimes scattered, some- times rather densely crowded especially somewhat below the tip of the branches. They are convex, but very little prominent, often scarcely raised above the surface of the frond and rather flattened. The circular roof is 350—400 p in diameter, occasionally even å little more. It is intersected with 45—60 muciferous canals. Over- grown conceptacles are partly numerous partly scarce. Also in this species I have seen some few filled with local formations of tissue, but the roof is apparently not so easily to be dissolved as for inst. in L. dehiscens, and, therefore, probably nearly all the conceptacles become overgrown. The sporangia appear to be two- SI parted. TI certainly did not meet with a great many, but those I have seen in superficial as well as overgrown conceptacles were bisporic. However, it may be, that they were not fully developed, and in such cases the partition cannot be stated with certainty until a greater number of conceptacles in different specimens have been examined. 'Thus in other species I have seen several not fuliy developed sporangia growing down into the frond together with the conceptacles, and overgrown ones very likely never have been mature. Often I have also seen two-parted and apparently fully developed sporangia in superficial conceptacles of species, by which the named organs typically are tetrasporic, and, as remarked before, such ones have probably in fact not been fully developed. The sporangie are in both the above forms about 120—160 p£ long and 40—60 p broad. Relation to other species. The form abbreviata shows greater affinity to L. formieatum, and cup-shaped specimens, rubbed in the lower part, may without closer examination be confounded with smaller specimens of that species bearing thinner branches than usual. It appears, on the other hand, to be more nearly connected with the preceding species, and particularly through the form represented by the above mentioned freely developed specimen it exibits close relation at least to younger specimens of this spe- cies. It, however, differs by its branches being thinner than general in L. dehiscens, frequently larger and flattened conceptacles and, above all, by its tendency to form å crust-like hypothallus. Still, younger individuals of f. abbreviata as well as the form congluii- nat much reminds one of certain forms of L. fruticeulosum, the former rather resembling L. fruticulosum f. fastigiata or forms which are most nearly related to this, and the latter in its most extreme form apparently cohnected with L. frutieulosum f. glo- merata. However, it is plainly distinct from this species not only with reference to its development, but the conceptacles of sporangia also are different. The species probably includes more forms than the above mentioned. Habitat. I met with this plant in the same bank as L. for- micatum and other species, and apparently growing scattered, the 6 82 bank chiefly composed of the last named species. It appears often to anastomose with L. formieatum, one of the specimens gathered even nearly encompassed by the latter. Specimens taken in June and in the later half of September were provided with partly emptied conceptacles of sporangia partly apparently ripe sporangia. Some scars a little larger in diameter than the conceptacles of sporangia seem not unlikely to be those from dissolved cystocarpic con- ceptacles. Occurrence. Hitherto only found at Mestervik in Malangen (Tromsø Amt), scarce. Lithothamnion apiculatum Fosl. mscr. L. fronde libera vel lapidibus affixa, diametro usque ad 5 cm., roseo-purpurea vel dilute rosea, decomposito-ramosa; ramis e centro solido, exiguo, undique egredientibus, vel omnino liberis vel plus minus coalitis, interdum parte centrali sublobata, teretibus, sub- æqualibus, apicibus rotundatis vel plerumque obtusis; conceptaculis sporangiferis convexiusculis, parum prominentibus, sparsis vel infra apices ramorum crebris, a superficie visis diametro 200—250 p; sporangiis quaternas sporas foventibus, 90—110 p longis, 35—50 p latis; conceptaculis eystocarpiferis depresso-conicis, apiculatis, diametro 350—450 p. f. typica Fosl. mser. f. ramis non vel parce coalitis, fastigiatis, apicibus rotundatis vel obtusis. Tab: 15, fig. 194. f. parvicocea Fosl. mser. f. parte centrali sublobata vel ramos inferne plus minus coa- litos, superiores nodulos vel fasciculos minutos formanti. Tab. 15, Ma D=3k f. commata Fosl. msecr. f. parte centrali sublobata vel ramis valde coalitis, brevissimis, fastigiatis, apicibus obtusis. Tab. 15, fig. 9—13. f. patula Fosl. mser. Descr. Lithothamnion norvegicum f. globulata Fosl. Contrib. II, p. 7. Fig. ; E . Jet Ste vo tabnosm 15, fig. 1419. 83 Syn. Lithothamnion faseiculatum Aresch. Obs. Phyc. 3, p. 5; ex parte SEC, Spec. Remark om the species. In Contrib. 1. c. I recorded a Litho- thamnion under the name of L. morvegicum f. globulata, considering it to be a form of the named species analogous to the form glo- bosa of L. topluforme (L. soriferum). Later I met with the same form also at other places together with another one, that consti- tutes the typical form of an undescribed species, the above L. apieulatum, to which the named f. globulata (the above f. patula) appears to be more closely related than to L. morvegicum (L.- coralloides in the present paper), taking the latter in a more con- fined sense than then. On the other hand it is not unlikely that this form may perhaps be the type of a separate species, as in some particulars it rather differs from typical L. apiculatum, al- though it in habit as well as structure is very difficult to distinguish from the latter, but the reproductive organs are not yet well known, the cystocarpic conceptacles even unknown. Description of the form of the species. The limits between most of the above quoted forms are not easily drawn, as inter- mediate forms nearly as often appear to occur as typically deve- loped specimens of the one or other form, but the latter are on the 'other hand so well marked, that they ought to be specially mentioned. What I consider to be the typical form of the species, forms spherical or nearly spherical balls, freely developed on the bottom, seldom fastened to or encompassing smaller stones. It attains a diameter of 5 cm., frequently, however, about 3 cm. The colour partly is å darker partly a lighter pink, more or less fading in drying, now and then with a purplish tinge, or even rosy. The solid central mass always is insignificant, and ramifi- cation sets in at an early stage of growth. The frond is branched partly in a subdichotomous manner partly more irregular, with axes of two or three orders. The upper branch systems sometimes are arranged obpyramidal. In typically developed specimens the branches are erect, fastigiate and straight, in others they are some- what bent, but always fastigiate, often furnished with some wart- like process. They are terete or nearly terete, either cylindrical 84 or slightly tapering, or a little enlarged towards the tip, with the ends rounded or more frequently obtuse or nearly obtuse, 1.2— 1.8 mm. in diameter. Now and then the branches anastomose below, but more often they are free in the central portions and somewhat anastomosed in the peripherical portion of the frond, or not anastomosing at all. PI. 15, fig. 1—4. The surface of the frond is partly rather smooth partly and most frequently provided with local, scaly thickenings especially in the upper part of the branches. The form parvicocea is nearly connected with the typical form. It differs by its more anastomosing branches, the central portions often forming smaller lobes or coarse and somewhat lobe-like branches, from which issue small bundles of brachlets, or the upper branches bearing more or less numerous smaller and wart-like processes Pilb ie 58 Another form probably belonging to the same species is f. connata. It often fastens itself to or encompasses small stones. It is less branched and the branches are shorter than in the typi- cal form, much anastomosing especially in the lower part, or it forms a rather solid central portion or smaller lobes. The branches frequently are slightly enlarged towards the tip, fastigiate and often furnished with some wart-like process. The ends are as a rule obtuse. PI. 15, fig. 9—13. The form patula on the one side is closely connected with the typical form in habit, and the limits often nearly impossible to draw, but on the other side showing transition to f. comnata, also being difficult to distinguish from this form. It forms small spheri- cal or nearly spherical masses about 2 cm. in diameter. The solid central portion is insignificant and the branches more or less spreading, but in general rather straight, fastigiate or nearly fasti- giate, slightly thickened towards the tip, seldom a little tapering, and most frequently with obtuse ends. PI. 15, fig. 14—19. Ho- wever, the branches often are more crowded, forming transition to f. typicd, anastomosing below or even nearly towards the apex, or encompassing small stones, furnished with some wart-like pro- cess, and such specimens forming transitions to f. conmata. The 85 surface of the frond appears commonly to be smoother than in f. typica, and in all less furnished with local, scaly thickenings than the other forms. However, this apparently often depends on the locality where the plant grows, and I met with specimens which in this respect fully coincide with f. typiea. Also in other species I have seen specimens sometimes quite smooth and rather shining sometimes furnished with numerous scaly thickenings. These thicke- nings appear in all to be more common in specimens growing in shallow water with somewhat clayish bottom, or in places with rather rapid tides, and wanting or more seldom to be found in specimens growing in deeper water with harder bottom. With reference to the structure the present plant accords in the main with L. frutteulosum and other nearly allied species. The cup-shaped layers of tissue are, in a longitudinal section of a branch, more or less regular and rather distinct, and the inner cells are about 8—10 p long and 5—7 p thick. Thus they are somewhat shorter in proportion to the thickness than those of the named species, often being nearly squarish. In f. patula they are frequently a little coarser than in f. typiea, but, so far as I have seen, not exceeding 10 p in length and 7 p in thickness, and any limit is in this respect impossible to draw, the cells being as å rule rather varying even in one and the same specimen. The very greatest number of specimens that I have seen have been sterile, only some few ones provided with conceptacles of sporangia or cystocarps. The first named organs are scattered over the whole frond or somewhat crowded below the tip of the branches, convex but slightly prominent, more os less distinctly marked, seen from the surface about 200—250 p in diameter. In this respect f. patula somewhat differs from the other forms, as the conceptacles frequently appear to be a little larger, or up to 300 p, which, howewer, now and then also is the case in the other forms. The roof is intersected whit about 30—40 muciferous canals, which are rather crowded in the central portion, and espe-. cially in the form patula it appears apt to fall away. I have seen but some few sporangia. The are four-parted, 90—110 p long and 35—50 p broad. 86 The conceptacles finally grow down into the frond. Over- grown ones are more common in specimens with a more solid central portion or much anastomosing branches than in specimens the branches of which are free, but never to be found in any great number, often, on the contrary, apparently wanting. I occasionally met with grown-in organs of that kind filled with local formations of tissue. In a form of the species standing nearest to f. connata I found in overgrown conceptacles rather numerous sporangia, most of which were bisporic, probably not being fully developed before they grew down together with the conceptacles. Cystocarpic conceptacles are only known in f. typica and f. parvicocea. They are conical, low and at the summit abruptly passing into a short and thin tip, which easily falls away, 350— 450 p in diameter at the base, scattered or somewhat crowded without any order, sometimes in pairs. I have not seen the car- pospores. Remark on the synonomy. A specimen in Areschoug's herbarium under the name of L. fasciculatum I refer to the pre- sent species. It is scantily provided with conceptacles of sporangia, collected at Christiansund N. by F.L. Ekman. Cp. Aresch. I. c. Relation to other species. It appears to be most closely related to L. frutieulosum, f. typica analogous to f. typiea, f. comnata analogous to f. fastigiata, and f. patula, or an intermediate form between this one and f. comnata analogous to f. mand of that species, and on the other hand standing between the named spe- cies and the following one, L. gracilescens, the form parvieocem nearly connected with the latter. The species distinguishes itself from L. frutteulosum especially by its in general thinner branches and smaller conceptacles of sporangia, shorter cells and different conceptacles af cystocarps. It is in all a much smaller plant than the named one. From L. gracilescens it is separated by charac- ters quoted under this species. The form patula in its most ex- 'treme form reminds one much of certain forms af L. corralloides. It is, however, distinguished by its ticker, more straight and more regular branches, a little coarser structure, as well as a little smaller conceptacles of sporangia. 87 Habitat. The species lives in the upper part of the sublitoral region, on a depth of 3—8 fathom. It chiefly is met with in the fjords, preferring somewhat sheltered places, and is to be found best developed on hard bottom. It partly grows scattered partly forming smaller banks together with other species. Specimens collected in July, September and October have been very scantily provided with conceptacles of sporangia, Some of which with ap- parently ripe sporangia. Specimens bearing eystocarpic conceptacles have been taken in July. Occeurrence. The typical form found at Bejan, local but abundant, and together with it some specimens of f. parvicoced. Å form closely related to the former has been collected at Munkholmen near Trondhjem, scarce, and at Christiansund, N. (Ekman). The form commata is known from Dröbak in the Christiania Fjord (Gran), apparently scarce; Storfosen near Bejan, scarce; and åa form most nearly connected with this at Röberg in the Trondhjem Fjord, scarce. Typical specimens of f. patula have been collected at Skorpen in Tromsö Amt, Skjörn and Bejan in the Trondhjem Fjord, local but pretty plentiful, and especially at the two Jast named places together with transitions to f. typiea and f. connaia. Lithothamnion gracilescens Fosl. mscr. L. fronde libera vel interdum lapidibus affixa, subglobosa, dia- metro usque 6 cm., obscure rosea, irregulariter ramosa; ramis e centro solido, exiguo, undique egredientibus, teretibus, subcylindricis, superioribus plerumque nodulosis, fasciculos plus minus remotos formantibus, apicibus obtusis; conceptaculis sporangiferis convexius- culis, parum prominentibus, infra apices ramorum crebris, å super- ficie visis diametro 350—400 p; sporangiis quaternas sporas foven- tibus, 120—150 p longis, 45—60 p latis; conceptaculis cystocar- piferis conicis, diametro 300—350 p. Tab. 15, fig. 20—27. Syn. Lithothamnion byssoides Unger, Leithakalk p. 19, t. 5, fig. 1—8. Description of the species. The plant forms spheroidical or somewhat irregular masses attaining a diameter of about 6 cm., in general freely developed on the bottom, but now and then fastened to or nearly encompassing small stones. The colour is a dark 88 pink, most often with a purplish tinge, in winter, however, a brow- nish pink, but nearly always getting much lighter when dry. The frond is branched in a rather irregular, or sometimes nearly sub- dichotomous manner. "The branches frequently issue in all directions from the centre of the frond, always with short axes, in the lower part more or less bent, in the upper part often rather straight, frequently forming more or less remoted bundles, which are com- posed of short branches bearing more or less numerous and wart- like processes or short branchlets. They are terete or nearly terete, 1—1.3 mm. thick, sometimes of nearly the same thickness throug- hout, sometimes a little thicker below, here and there somewhat anastomosing, buth never much, often with slightly thickened and freguently | nearly (obtuse ends | På 15062 20 210heftirone occasionally may be rather compressed, in part corresponding with *the form alecicormis of L. tophiforme and f. flabelligera of L. coralloides, but the specimens that I have seen of this form are not so distinctly marked as to make it possible to draw any de- finite limit, and I, therefore, at present do not record it at deno- minated form of the species. As to the structure the species coincides with L. coralloides. In å longitudinal section of a branch the inner cells of the cup- shaped layers of tissue are about 7—9 p long and 4—6 p thick. I have examined numerons summer- as well as winter spe- cimens, but only one or two met with bearing organs of propa- gation. The conceptacles of sporangia frequently appear to be rather crowded below the tip or in the upper part of the branches. They are convex, but very little prominent, distinctly marked, seen from the surface 350—400 p in diameter, sometimes, however, only 300 p. The roof is traversed by 60—70 muciferous canals. The sporangia that I have seen were not fully developed, sometimes without any partition sometimes two-parted with an apparently well developed wall. However, in some of the latter I found in one or both cells partly a just founded partly a more developed transverse wall issuing from the one side, and once I found one of the two cells parted into two by an entire but rather indistinet wall. 'Therefore, mature sporangia no doubt are tetrasporic. They 89 are about 120—150 or up to 160 p long and 45—060 p broad, seldom broader. The conceptacles grow down into the frond, but overgrown ones are very scarce in the specimens that I have examined, and in most cases I did not find such ones. Also in this species the roof appears apt to fall away, leaving a rather deep scar, which sometimes becomes filled with local formations of tissue. Such filed conceptacies now and then are to be seen on a section, in shape and partly also in size fully resembling not filled ones, and distinctly marked. The organs supposed to be cystocarpic conceptacles I found in other individuals than those bearing conceptacles of sporangia. They are comparatively small, conical and rather acute, about 300 —350 p in diameter at the base, but probably not fully developed. I have not seen the spores. Remark om the synonomy. As mentioned under L. fruti- culosum I consider L. byssoides Unger not referrible to any form of that species. It appears to me most probably being identic with the species in question, and in all agreeing well with typi- cally developed specimens. On the other hand it reminds one of L. apiculatum f. parvicocea and even certain forms of L. modu- losum described below, but the latter is in general a larger and coarser plant. Relatiom to other species. This plant forms an intermediate species between L. apiculatum and L. corralloides. Inits typical form it is easily recognised, but it often assumes forms, which in a sterile state are very difficult or nearly impossible to sepa- rate from the one or other of the named species. The reproductive organs are, however, different. As to the vegetative parts it di- stinguishes itself from L. apiculatum f. parvicocca, the most nearly allied form of that species, by its less anastomosing branches and in general more numerous wart-like nodes, but it sometimes even approaches L. apiculatum f. typica in habit. Cp. PI. 15, fig. 27. Now and then it appears to be less densely branched, or the branches even rather spreading, the nodes or short branchlets few in number, and then much approaching L.coralloides f. norvegica. 90 Habitat. 'The species occurs in somewhat sheltered places, on a depth of 5—8 fathom. I met with it on rather hard but somewhat clayish bottom, forming smaller banks in company with L. coralloides. A couple of specimens gathered in June and July were provided with reproductive organs in development, or bearing scars after emptied conceptacles of sporangia. Occurrence. Found at Mandal (Wille), Dröbak (Gran) and at Rotvold near Trondhjem, at the latter place local but in consi- derable abundance. Lithothamnion coralloides Crn. Fl. Finist. p. 151, t. 20, gen. 133, fig. 8—9; Spongites coralloides Alg. mar. Finist. No. 242; excl. syn. f. morvegiea (Aresch.) Fosl. mser. Lithothamnion calcareum var. norvegicum Aresch. Obs. Phyc. 3, p. 4; ex parte. f. subglobosa, diametro circa 3 cm., ramosissima, ramis 1— 1.3 mm. crassis, subattenuatis, apicibus plerumque rotundatis. Tab. 16; Me, 111, f. saxatilis Fosl. mscr. f. lapidibus affixa vel demum interdum libera, scabriuscula, ramis brevioribus, 1—1.8 mm. crassis, apicibus rotundatis vel sub- Dose: | Mao, 16, fe 12235 f. australis Fosl. mscr. f. parce ramosa, ramis sæpe longioribus, teretibus vel subcom- pressis, 1.5—2 mm. crassis. Tab. 16, fig. 24—31. e f. flabelligera Fosl. mscr. f. ramis brevibus, flabellatim dispositis, liberis vel plus minus coalitis, compressis vel subcylindricis. Tab. 16, fig. 32—37. f. subsimplex Batt. in Journ. Bot. 1892, p. 8; Grevillea Vol. 21, p. 23. Descr. Lithothamnion coralloides f. subsimplex Batt. 1. c. Fig. EG E G tab. nostr. 16, fig. 38—42. Syn. Apora polymorpha Gunn. in Act. Nidros. 4, p. 70; ex parte; t. 15, fig. 2. Nullipora calcarea Johnst. Brit. Spong. and Lithoph. p. 240; ex parte; pl. 24, fig. 5? Lithothamnion gracile Phil. in Wiegm. Arch. p. 388; Aresch. in J. Ag. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 524? Gi Syn. Lithothamnion rubrum Phil. 1. c.; Aresch 1. c. norvegicum Kjellm. N. Ish. Algfl. p. 122 (93), pl. 5, fig. 9—10. G - Fosl. Contrib. II, p. 7; ex parte. coralloides Batt. in Journ. Bot. 1892, p. 7. ” Remark on the determination of the species. Through the kindness of Dr. Bornet I have had the opportunity to examine the specimen distributed by Crouan 1 c. under the name of Spongites coralloides. It is, however, too fragmentary to be deter- mined with certainty, but not unlikely it is identic with the above quoted f. flabelligera, and it agrees with this form in regard to the structure. The form of the species delineated in FI. Finist. I. c., no doubt, is identic with or at least closely related to the above f. australis. Specimens of both these forms have been gathered in one of the localities quoted by Crouan and kindly communi- cated to me by Dr. Bornet. The plant described by Areschoug under the name of L. caleareum var. norvegicum partly also in- cludes the last named form. . Areschoug originally recorded his plant as L. coralloides Cr.»), but later (in Obs. Phye. 1. c.) he considered it a variety of L. caleareum. The latter is, however, a coarser plant and in my opinion belonging to L. tophiforme, judging from the description by Harvey in Phyc. Brit., but the plant recorded under the same name by Johnston 1. c. perhaps in part includes the present species. Cp. Kjellm. I. c. I have not been able to draw any true limit between the quoted forms, and I, therefore, here adopt the name given by Crouan as the older one. However, it may be remarked, that the French and British specimens that I have seen, as well as those which underlie Areschoug's description, gathered at Haugesund, are sterile. Solms-Laubach remarks (Corall. p. 19), considering Areschoug's plant identic with L. coralloides Cr., that the species is characte- rized, besides in habit, by ,nicht Gber die Thallusflåche hervorra- genden Conceptacula*. This does not accord with the below men- tioned shape of the reproductive organs found in other Norwegian specimens. 1) Akademiske forelåsningar höstterminen 1872. (Unprinted). 92 Remark on the form of the species. Among the named spe- cimens from Haugesund are some more densely branched, others coarser and more sparsely branched, the former nearly according with the most common form along the Norwegian coast, the above f. norvegica, not unlikely being the typical form of the species, and the latter partly agreeing with the form that I have called f. australis partly forming intermediate forms. The form mnorvegiea is characterized by its much branched frond, frequently forming subspherical masses about 3 cm. in diameter, the branches always rather bent, more or less spreading, about l— 1.3 mm. thick, sel- dom a little anastomosing below and in general slightly attenuating towards the tip, and the ends frequently rounded. The surface of the frond is most commonly smooth, but now and then rather uneven on account of local, scaly thickenings. PI. 16, fig. 1—11. This form frequently grows gregarious in considerable abundance- The form saæxatilis is nearly connected with the latter. It appears always to grow more or less scattered, never in any great number. It fastens itself to small stones, but in a more advanced stage of development it occasionally detaches itself and lies free on the bottom. It often rather resembles the preceding form in habit, but it never attains the size of that form, being less bran- ched, with shorter axes, but the branches nearly always more or less bent, as in the named form. The branches often also are coarser, up to about 1.8 mm. in thickness, not or slightly attenua- ting upwards, with rounded or nearly obtuse ends. PI. 16, fig. 12—23. The surface is rather uneven, finely rugged, with more or less numerous local and scaly thickenings. Another form also nearly connected with f. morvegica is the form that I have named f. australis. It frequently is somewhat coarser than f. norvegica, sparsely branched, the branches partly short partly and more often rather long, 1.5—2 mm. thick, much spreading, terete or somewhat compressed, cylindrical or slightly attenuating towards the tip, with rounded ends, or now and then with the tips rather compressed and the ends rounded or even nearly truncate. Some specimens that I received from Dr. Bornet ,dragué å lembouchure de la reviére de Morlaix (Finistére)* belong 93 to this form and in part according well in habit with the cited figure by Crouan. Some other specimens gathered at ,Ile Ho- lavre, dans le Golfe du Morbihan" are nearly related to f. australis, but much smaller, the branches slightly thinner and very short, thus somewhat differing from typical specimens of the form, and ought perhaps to be considered as a separate form of the species. The plant recorded by Batters 1. c. as typical L. coralloides fully coincides with f. australis in the sense here taken, according to specimens kindly communicated to me. Typically developed spe- cimens of this form appear to be scarce with us. I have seen but some few ones, but others partly approaching f. australis partly f. norvegica have more often been met with. As such an inter- mediate form I regard the specimens figured by Kjellman I. c. pl. 5, fig. 9—10, however, most nearly related to f. norvegica. Cp. pl. 16, fig. 24—31. The figures 24—25 represent the present form from Haugesund, fig. 26 a somewhat differing specimen from Storfosen near Bejan, fig. 27—30 British specimens (from Cumbrae) and fig. 31 a French specimen (from Morlaix). Of the form flabelligera I have not seen typically developed Norwegian specimens, but those represented on pl. 16, fig. 32—37 I got through the kindness of Dr. Bornet ,drague å l'embouchure de la reviere de Morlaix (Finistere)". It is analogous to the form aleicormis of L. tophiforme. . The branches are rather irregularly divided, with very short axes, spreading almost in one plane, either subcylindrical or compressed, of about the same thickness as those of f. australis, with rounded or almost truncate ends. Some other specimens ,jeté a la cöte de St. Malo (Ille-et-Vilaine)*" at least in part belong to the same form, or forming transitions to f. australis. The form subsimplex is closely connected with f. australis, distinguished by the entire or almost entire absence of lateral bran- ches, the whole frond being simple or nearly simple, and either straight or angularly bent. Cp. pl. 16, fig. 38—42 (British speci- mens). Of this form I have not seen any characteristic Norwegian specimen, either, but only transitions to it. The species is as to the structure characterized by its rather small cells. They are in a longitudinal section of a branch 7-9 94 p long and 4—6 p thick, and often slightly smaller in f. norvegica than in the other forms. I have examined hundreds of specimens from different tracts and seasons, colleeted in May to October and in January and March, but nearly all of them have been sterile, only a very few ones of f. morvegica and f. saxatilis bearing organs of propagation. I am, therefore, inclined to suppose, that the plant in all rather seldom develops these organs. The conceptacles of sporangia partly are scattered partly crowded in the upper part of the bran- ches. They are slightly convex and very little prominent, the roof frequently somewhat flattened in the central portion, 300—350 p in diameter, most commonly about 300 p, and in general a little larger in f. saxatilis than in f. norvegica, intersected with rather numerous muciferous canals, of which I have numbered about 50. The sporangia are four-parted, in f. morvegica 100—130 p long and 35—45 p broad, in f. saxatilis frequently a little larger, or 110—140 p long and 40—55 broad. 1, however, have seen but few, especially in f. morvegica. Most of the sporangia in f. saxa- tilis were only two-parted, but probably not fully developed, and here I also found bisporic together with tetrasporic overgrown ones. The conceptacles of sporangia grow down into the frond, but in f. norvegica they are extremely scarce. I have examined nume- rous specimens without finding any trace of overgrown organs of that kind, but in others I found some few ones especially in the peripherical portion of a branch, never in any great number, and I occasionally met with overgrown conceptacles that had been filled with local formations of tissue, as in other species before mentioned. Once I even found a solitary sporangium in such a filled and overgrown conceptacle. In f. saxatilis overgrown conceptacles sometimes are not uncommon, sometimes apparently wanting, and nearly always containing not escaped sporangia or such as have not been mature before they as well as the conceptacles grew down into the frond. On the other hand the whole roof appears now and then to fall away, and in such cases the conceptacles appa- rently not become overgrown, or the scars filled with local for- mations. In the other forms they have not been found. 95 What I suppose to be cystocarpic conceptacles have been found in very small numbers in a couple of specimens of f. norvegica, in one of these together with some smaller and little developed conceptacles which, not unlikely, are those of antheridia. The for- mer are conical, low, 350—400 p in diameter at the base, and traversed by a canal about 20 p in diameter. I have not succeded in finding the carpospores. Remark on the synonomy. The Lithothamnia that Gunnerus records under the name of Apora polymorpha among others pro- bably includes the present species too. 'Thus the figure on pl. 15, fig. 2 I. c. much resembles L.coralloides f. saxatilis. It seems also to be probable, that the form delineated by Johnson Il.c. på. 24, fig. 5 is referrible to this species, and not unlikely identic with or nearly related to f. flabelligera. Whether on the other hand the two species described by Philippi 1. c. really are identic with L. coralloides is impossible to know without having access to the original specimens, but they at least appear to be nearly related to it, L. gracile perhaps according with f. flabelligera and L. rubrum nearly connected with f. australis. Mentioning L. norvegicum in Contrib. IT, p. 7 I also referred to it specimens, which, as remarked, I now consider partly belong to L. apiculatum f. patuld partly constitute a separate species, the below described L. divergens. On the other hand I have lost ihe specimens recorded under the same name in Contrib. I, p. 6 from Mehavn in East-Finmarken, and I am not sure whether they belonged to the present species in the sense here taken. So far as I now remember it was not typical f. norvegica, but rather å form of L. apiculatum. —Therefore, I do not adopt this locality in the present paper. Relation to other species. Cp. under L. apiculatum, L. gra- eilescens and L. divergens. Habitat. The species lives in the upper as well as the lower part of the sublitoral region, with us descending to a depth of about 15 fathom, but often also to be found only in 5—6 fathoms water, seldom, however, farther up. On the British coast it occurs on a depth of 6—10 fathom. Cp. Batt. I. c. It prefers harder 96 bottom and somewhat sheltered places, especially appearing in sounds and fjords. Some specimens bearing conceptacles of sporangia and in part apparently ripe sporangia have been taken in June and July, and a couple of others with cystocarpic conceptacles in June. Oceurrence. Its most northerly and certainly known locality is Skorpen in Kvænangen, scarce (f. morvegica and f. saxatilis); Lødingen in Nordland; Herø in Helgeland (Schreiner); Frøien, scarce (f. norvegica); Storfosen near Bejan, scattered and apparently scarce (f. norvegica, f. saxatilis, f. australis); at different places in the Trondhjem Fjord, as Inderöen, Tautra, Holmberget, Rotvold, Byberget, Røberg, Skjørn and Bejan, mostly local and sometimes scarce sometimes abundant (f. norvegica, f. saxatilis); Sulen in Sognefjord (Boye); Haugesund (Wittrock) local but abundant (f. norvegica, f. australis); Mandal (Wille); and Nesodden in the Christiania Fjord (Schreiner). Geogr. Distribution. Britain (Batters); France (Crouan, Bornet). Lithothamnion divergens Fosl. mscr. L. fronde libera in fundo jacente, roseo-flavescente, irregula- riter ramosa; ramis e centro solido, exiguo, vel axi primario egre- dientibus, omnino liberis vel inferne plus minus coalitis, divergen- tibus, flexuosis, teretibus, subæqualibus vel apicem versus attenuatis, 1.8—2.2 mm. crassis, apicibus rotundatis; conceptaculis sporangiferis convexiusculis, a superficie visis diametro 300—350 p; sporangiis quaternas(?) sporas foventibus, circa 120 p longis, 40 pm crassis. Tab. 16, fig. 43—50. Syn. Lithothamnion norvegicum f. distans Fosl. Contrib. II, p. 7; ex parte. Description of the species. "The more or less irregular frond is in its longest diameter frequently about 2.5—4.5 cm. long. It always develops itself freely on the bottom. The colour is in dried specimens yellowish, or yellowish pink, towards the tip of the branches often somewhat darker, with a violaceous tinge. The solid central mass is insignificant, or forming a somewhat elongated 97 main-axis, from which the more or less spreading and sparsely divided branches frequently issue in all directions. The branches never are straight, but more or less curved, or angularly bent, terete, either nearly equal in thickness, generally 1.8—2.2 mm., or often rather attenuating towards the tip, with rounded ends, or now and then somewhat rounded-thickened ends. They partly are free everywhere partly in more densely branched specimens more or less anastomosing below, but upwards always spreading. PI. 16, fig.43—50. The surface of the frond sometimes is smooth sometimes and more frequently finely rugged and squamellate. With regard to the structure this plant is in general coarser than the preceding species and most nearly agreeing with that of L. fruticulosum. In a longitudinal section of a branch the inner cells of the cup-shaped layers of tissue are 8—12 p long, fre- quently about 8—10 p, and 6—7 p thick. The conceptacles of sporangia are crowded in the upper part of the branches without any order, convex, but little prominent, - rather reminding one of those in certain forms of L. fruticulosum, but frequently larger, seen from the surface 300—350 or occasio- nally up to 400 p in diameter and often mnot distinctly marked. The roof is rather thick and intersected with about 30 muciferous canals. The sporangia most probably are tetrasporic, but I have not seen any with distinct partition, about 120 p long and 40 p broad. However, I have seen but a very few. The conceptacles finally grow down into the frond. Overgrown ones sometimes are scarce sometimes rather numerous, chiefly in the peripherical por- tion of a branch, but they are on the other hand often apparently wanting. I have not seen conceptacles of cystocarps. Remark on the synonomy. Most of the specimens recorded I. €. under the name of L. norvegicum f. distans belong to the present species. I then had not the advantage of examining more thouroughly a greater number of specimens of the different forms. L. norvegicum was a little known plant, of which only sterile specimens were known, and as this together with the forms now separated often closely approach each other in habit, I considered them to belong to one and the same species. I 98 Relatiom to other species. Among the species of Lithotham- nion that I know L. divergens exhibits the greatest resemblance on the one side to L. frutteulosum f. curvirostra and on the other side to L. coralloides, forming an intermediate species between these two. It is separated from the former especially by its more spreading and less attenuating branches and larger conceptacles of sporangia. Sometimes it much resembles certain forms of L. co- ralloides in habit, particularly intermediate ones between f. morve- gica and f. australis, but disinguishes itself from these by its in general coarser branches and coarser structure, and also with re- ference to the conceptacles of sporangia. Occasionally it also reminds one of L.tophiforme in habit, but is separated by essen- tial characteristics. Habitat. 'This species occurs on a depth of 3—5 fathom in company with other species, as L. apieulatum and L. coralloides. A few of the specimens collected in the former half of September were provided with conceptacles of sporangia, most of which ap- parently not fully developed. Occurrence. Hitherto only found at Skorpen in Kvænangen, north of Tromsö, scattered and scarce. Lithothamnion flabellatum Rosenv. Grönl. Havalg. p. 772. f. Gramii Fosl. mscr. f. fronde initio affixa, crustam tenuissimam formante, tuberculis vel ramis instructa, demum crusta evanida, fronde libera in fundo jacente, decomposito subdichotome ramosa; ramis teretibus vel sub- compressis, 2 mm. crassis, subattenuatis, apicibus plerumque ro- tundatis; conceptaculis sporangiferis convexiusculis, parum promi- nentibus, a Superficie visis diametro 350 pp; sporangiis binas sporas foventibus, 140—180 p longis, 45—60 p latis. Tab. 17, fig. 1—7, ao DU mme, I, f. Rosenvingii Fosl. mser. Deser. et Fig. Lithothamnion flabellatun Rosenv, 1. c. et fig. 1—2. Syn. Lithothamnion soriferum Rosenv. I. c. p. 772; ex parte sec. spec. Remark om the species. The plant that Rosenvinge I. c. 99 describes under the above name is in my opinion the most extreme form of a species, which in some respects rather differs in its development from most other Lithothamnia, so far as these are hitherto known. I have, at least, not been able to draw any limit between this form, which I propose to name f. KRosenvingit, and the above f. Gramii, and it probably includes more forms, the latter perhaps taken in too wide a sense. Description of the form of the species. The form Gramnui is at first fastened to shells or smaller stones, forming a very thin crust scarcely up to 0.5 mm. in thickness and closely adherent to the substratum. The peripherical portion of this crust is thinner than the internal, feebly zonated, with a whitish brim in specimens not fully encompassing the object, to which it is fastened. Small excrescences appear at an early stage of development, at first in the central portion, later over the whole or nearly the whole crust. At this stage it very much resembles younger individuals of L. colliculosum. Afterwards the excrescences arise into erect, straight or somewhat bent knobs or short branches, which are either simple, bifid or trifid above, and at length getting more branched in å rather irregular subdichotomous manner, in old individuals with branch-systems of at least three orders, with rather short axes. per EE NPA Athe same himel thel erustiby and by disappears, the plant loosens itself from the substratum and lies free on the bottom, still plainly showing that it has been attacked at first, though not in old and more driven specimens. The branches are in older specimens more or less spreading and seldom straight, terete or slightly compressed, either nearly cylin- drical or, more frequently, slightly attenuating towards the apex, with rounded or occasionally obtuse ends, about 2 mm. thick, partly less partly a little more. They are frequently a little ana- stomosed below, and the surface partly is nearly smooth, occasio- nally with short, concentric striæ, partly rather uneven on account of numerous local, scaly thickenings. The crust, so far as I have seen, never increases in thickness after the branches are developed, but if much attacked by animals in å younger stage a new crust here and there is formed upon the older, even over short knobs, 100 but especially between the knobs or short branches of younger specimens so as to cover the animals. This is, however, seldom, and in typically developed specimens not too much attacked I al- ways found only the primary crust. If the crust by and by fully encompasses the object, or this is not of very small size, the plant appears to loosen itself in a later stage of development, sometimes even, not till the branches are much developed, or the plant appa- rently is nearly full-grown. On the other hand it at length always loosens itself from the substratum; at first a part of the crust disappears or loosens and by and by the whole crust of parts of it together with some branch-system, so that more loosened indi- viduals arise from one fastened. These continue their growth and form at length irregular or subspherical masses, whose longest diameter gets up to about 7 cm. PI. 17, fig.6—7. Thé branches especially of loosened individuals often bear wart-like processes or short branchlets, which in the upper part occasionally may be rather crowded. I do not know whether the plant also develops freely on the bottom. However, I have seen some younger specimens apparently freely developed and probably belonging to the same form. An American specimen kindly sent me by Mr. Collins in habit stands between the specimens figured pl. 17, fig. 1—2, and it most probably belongs to f. Grami, but it is sterile and, there- fore, the determination not quite certain. The crust is very thin, partly disappeared and the plant nearly loosened from the object, a small stone, which it apparently has nearly encompassed. Col- lins' collection B. ,Eagle Island, Maine. In pools at dead low- water." The specimen on the other hand somewhat reminds one of certain forms of L. frutieulosum. Cp. Hauck, Meeresalg. t. 5, fig. 4 However, in overgrown conceptacles I only found bi- sporic sporangia, but they were smaller than in the named form. As remarked above I consider f. Rosenvingit to be the most extreme form of the species, characterized by its fan-shaped rami- fication and more or less compressed branches, analogous to L. tophiforme f. aleicormis, but on the other hand showing the most close affinity to f. Gran. A Greenlandic specimen kindly com- in 101 municated to me by Mr. Kolderup Rosenvinge nearly accords with fig. I on pl. 17, but smaller, and two others and younger also are so nearly agreeing with f. Gramwi, that they in my opi- nion must be referred to this form, with not or very slightly com- pressed knobs or branches. The cerust is in the specimens that I - have seen as thick or slightly thicker than in f. Gramti, but Ro- senvinge mentions thicker crusts, however, not being sure whether they belong to the same form. Judging from these younger spe- cimens the present form apparently also loosens itself from the substratum, as they, being removed from the substratum, appear to have been but loosely attached. Typical specimens of this form have not been found with us, but only transitions to it. With reference to the structure both the forms accord with one another. The branches show in a longitudinal section pretty regular cup-shaped layers of tissue, with the inner cells about 10—12 p long and 5—8 p thiek. The form Gramwi develops sporangia at a rather young stage, even before the branches are particularly developed. The concep- tacles only occur in the upper part of the knobs or branches and especially just below the apices, never in the crust. They are partly somewhat scattered partly and more frequently densely crowded, often so densely that the roofs become angular, or more or less confluent, in this respect rather accordidg with those of L. tophiforme, seen from the surface about 350 p in diameter, sometimes less sometimes a little more, convex but little prominent, and now and ihen somewhat flattened especially in a younger state. The roof is traversed by about 30 muciferous canals. I have exa- mined several sporangia, all of which were bisporic and most of them apparently mature. They are rather straight or only a little bent, 140—180 p long and 45—60 p broad. The conceptacles of sporangia in f. Rosenvmgii are stated by Rosenvinge I. c. to be only about 250 p in diameter. I found some few in the above mentioned specimens which are 300—350 p in dlameter seen from the surface, but perhaps they are fre- quently smaller, or Rosenvinge's measures may be from median 102 sections, sometimes showing less'diameter than from the surface or the roof. The conceptacles of cystocarps and antheridia are not yet known in any of the forms. In both the forms the conceptacles of sporangia finally grow down into the frond. Overgrown ones are partly rather numerous, partly very few in number, sometimes even not to be found. Only the central portion of the roof gets dissolved, not seldom though the whole roof and then it partly leaves å nearly cup-shaped partly a deeper scar. Such scars become effaced by local formations of tissue, which, if the scars are not too shallow, rather often are covered by a new thickening layer of the frond and to be seen on åa section. Remark om the synonomy. Among some Greenlandic speci- mens from Julianehaab referred by Rosenvinge to L. soriferum (L. tophiforme) is a couple provided with conceptacles of sporangia. These in my opinion really belong to the present species and are closely related to f. Gran. I found overgrown conceptacles of sporangia or such ones filled with new-formed tissue, which is never due to L. tophiforme. In the superficial conceptacles, coin- ciding with those of the present species, I also found some few bisporic sporangia, which appeared to be mature. Besides, the specimens differ from L. tophiforme by a little thinner branches, shorter axes and somewhat uneven surface, but on the other hand the limits are in this respect often difficult to draw. A couple of others I suppose to be identic with the last named species. Relation to other species. With regard to the sporangia the present plant is most nearly related to L. glaciale, but otherwise it is quite different and cannot be confounded with this species except young individuals. It in some respects shows greater affinity to the following species, L. collieulosum. On the other hand it may without closer examination be confounded with certain forms of L. frutteulosum, as f. curvirostra. However, it is most easily confounded with L. tophiforme, and sterile specimens sometimes are difficult to distinguish from smaller and thinner forms of the latter, although typically developed or fertile specimens are sepa- US rated both in structure, the sporangia and other essential charac- teristics. Habitat. With us the plant grows in the upper part of the sublitoral region, on a depth of 3—8 fathoms. It apparently pre- fers protected places, in somewhat exposed localities descending farther down than in the former. On the Greenlandic coast it descends to a depth of 16 fathom. It bears sporangia in July, August, September and December. Occurrence. Mehavn in Fast-Finmarken, Bergsfjord in West- Finmarken, scarce; Skorpen in Kvænangen, apparently rare; Rissen in the Trondhjem Fjord, rare; Dröbak (Gran) and Nesodden (Schreiner) in the Christiania Fjord, apparently pretty plentiful. Geogr. Distribution. Greenland (Rosenvinge); the Atlantic coast of North America (Collins). Lithothamnion colliculosum Fosl. Contrib. II, p. 8. f. densa Fosl. mser. f. crusta 0.5—1.5 mm. crassa; tuberculis usque ad 4 mm. altis, 1—2 mm. crassis, dense dispositis. Fig. Lithothamnion colliculosum Fosl. 1. c. t. 3, fig. 1 et tab. nostr. 17, fig. 8—10. f. laxa Fosl. mser. f. crusta usque 3 mm. crassa; tuberculis tenuioribus, usque ad 2 mm. altis, laxe dispositis. Tab. 17, fig. il. f. rosea (Batt.) Fosl. mscr. Descr. Lithothamnion roseum Batt. in Grevillea, vol. 22, p. 20. Fig. å colliculosum f. rosea tab. nostr. 17, fig. 12—16. Syn. Lithothamnion fasciculatum Farl. New Engl. Alg. p. 182; ex parte SEC. SPEC. 5 collieulosum Batt. in Grevillea, vol. 21, p. 23; Journ. of Bot. 1892, p. 8; saltem ex parte sec. spec. Remark on the form of the species. 'The plant recorded by Batters I. c. under the name of L. roseum is supposed by him perhaps to be the tetrasporic form of L.colliculosum. It is in fact so closely related to this species, that it in my opinion cannot be considered more than a denominated form, or not unlikely being 104 the typical form of the species. It even is partly included in the form of L. colliculosum mentioned in Contrib. 1. c. However, most of the specimens then gathered belong to the form that I have named f. densa. Others show transition to f. rosea, or being most nearly related to this form, of which I have later collected specimens that fully accord with British ones. The form densa is characterized by its frequently thin crust which apparently seldom attains a thickness of 1.5 mm. It bears numerous and densely crowded knobs up to 4 mm. high, frequently about 2 mm., by a thickness of 1—2 mm. These knobs are cy- lindrical or slightly tapering, or enlarged towards the tip, simple, or now and then towards the apex provided with one or two wart-like processes, frequently with obtuse apices. PI. 17, fig. 8—10. In a younger stage the edges of adjacent crusts stumbling each other generally raise themselves against each other, forming more or iess elevated ridges. Cp.Contrib. II, pl. 3, fig. 1. These ridges rather seldom are to be seen in fully developed or older individuals, then being covered with knobs. The plant is often accompanied by other species, especially L. Strömfeltii, which it, not seldom, by and by covers, and is fastened to stones or occasionally shells. Two specimens from Spitzbergen kindly communicated to me by Conservator Sparre Schneider fully accord with Norwegian specimens of this form. They are dredged between Amsterdam- Öerne and Norsköerne by Capt. Nils Johnsen of Tromsö. Å form apparently nearly related to the latter is f. laxa, but on the other hand I have been in doubt whether it migbt not per- haps be regarded a separate species. I have seen only a solitary specimen bearing a couple of not fully developed conceptacles of sporangia, and this is an American specimen. PI. 17, fig. 11. Collins" collection D., Rockport, Mass. However, I have Nor- Wegian specimens which closely resemble the latter in habit, but they are sterile. This form rather differs in habit from f. densa, and is characterized by its thicker crust, up to 3 mm., but appa- rently somewhat varying in this respect, as parts of one and the Same specimen may be only I mm. in thickness, and now and then å new crust partly is formed upon the primary. The crust 105 bears more or less scattered knobs, which in general are thinner than in f. densa, up to about 1.5 mm. thick, but frequently less, and up to about 2 mm. high, subcylindrical, with rounded or oc- casionally obtuse apices. The colour appears to be å darker pink than in the named form, judging from dried specimens. This form requires closer examination of larger materials than I have at my disposal. The form rosea distinguishes itself by its thicker knobs, about 2—3 mm., which are not so densely crowded as in f. densa, cylindrical, cylindric-conical or occasionally upwards thickened, in the Norvegian specimens not exceeding 5 mm. in height, but in British until 8 mm. according to Batters 1. c. In most of the specimens that I have seen the knobs are simple, in others occa- sionally on the point of dividing,- or carrying å small wart-like process, but Batters remarks that they also are bifid or trifid above. The crust is as thick or thicker than in f. densa. PI. 17, fig. 12—13 represents Norwegian specimens, fig. 15—16 British, and fig. 14 an American specimen from Rockport, Mass. (Collins' collection F.). The above quoted forms accord with each other as to the structure. The knobs show in a longitudinal section more or less regular cup-shaped layers of tissue, with the inner cells frequently longer in proportion to the thickness than those in a section of the upper thickening-fayers of the crust, 8—12 p long and 5—8 p thick, with rather thin walls. The conceptacles of sporangia in f. densa are scattered or somewhat crowded in or between the knobs, seen from the sur- face 300—350 p in diameter, very little prominent and as a rule rather flattened. The roof is intersected with 30—40 muciferous canals. The sporangia are two-parted, much varying in shape and size, convex-concave and frequently with the rounded or now and then rather attenuating ends somewhat bent together, Occa- sionally nearly half-moon shaped, and large in proportion to the height of the conceptacles, in general about 180—220 p long and 60—100 p broad, or more. I have, however, seen but few con- — ceptacles and sporangia of this form. 106 In the above quoted specimen of f. laxa I found only two conceptacles in the crust, which are probably not fully developed, hardly perceptibly raised above the surface of the frond and much flattened, and of about the same diameter as in the preceding form. Some sporangia found in overgrown conceptacles were about 180 p long and 60—90 p broad. In f. rosea the named conceptacles are frequently rather den- sely crowded in the crust and knobs, the roofs occasionally con- fluent or nearly confluent, also here about 300—350 p in diameter, and partly much partly less flattened. In a British specimen kindly sent me by Mr. Batters I found them not or scarcely raised above the surface of the frond, indistinct and much flattened, but they were probably not fully developed, although the sporangia appeared to be mature. In another British specimen from the same locality they fully accord with those in Norwegian specimens, distinctly marked, slightly prominent and more or less flattened. In the above quoted Ame- rican specimen of this form (pl. 17, fig. 14) the conceptacles are of the same size, but much flattened and in part nearly disc-shaped, though very little prominent. The sporangia are of about the same se asiin kdensa or a little smaller| CPA Ne The above named conceptacles finally grow down into the frond. Overgrown ones sometimes are numerous sometimes very few in number, or apparently even Wanting, which not unlikely may be connected with the fact, that the cystocarpic and antheri- dian conceptacles appear not to occur in the same individuals as those bearing sporangia. However, sometimes the whole roof falls away and leaves a rather shallow scar, and now and then I found such scars covered with a new, local formation of tissue; the con- ceptacles being densely crowded this new formation even stretched over more ones. Cystocarpic conceptacles have with certainty only been found in f. densa. They are scattered or crowded over the crust or knobs without any order, conical, about 500—600 p in diameter at the base, with a single orifice, and a little above the middle or towards the apex nearly always more or less constricted, the upper portion partly acute partly rather blunt. This portion or å part 107 of it easily falls away, or perhaps always towards maturity, and then the conceptacles are depressed-conical or nearly hemispherical. Later the whole roof disappears, leaving a cup-shaped scar with somewhat elevated edges, as in most other species. They are in a median vertical section inwards about 400 p in diameter at the base, 200 p high and the upper portion of the roof also about 200 p high, the canal intersecting this portion 50—60 p in dia- meter except towards the tip, where it is thinner. These measures are, however, from the largest conceptacles. The frequently appear to be lower. The carpospores are broadly cuneate, occasionally elliptical or elongated obovate, 120—160 p long and 50—70 p broad in the broadest part.!) The conceptacles of antheridia are very numerous in some of the specimens collected, scattered or crowded especially between the knobs, and appear in the same individuals bearing conceptacles of cystocarps. They are of the same shape as the last named organs, but smaller, about 200—300 p in diameter at the base and traversed by a canal at the tip. The spermatia are very much varying in shape, however, apparently most frequently rounded- angular and much compressed, about 50—60 p in diameter. Remark on the synomomy. Prof. Farlow has had the kind- ness to send me two specimens of his L. faseieulatum. Another one is mentioned under L. frutteulosum. "These specimens I without any doubt refer to the present species, and represent a form closely related to f. densa. It only differs by its in part a little thicker crust, and the numerous knobs are more or less anastomosing below and above more often furnished with wart-like processes than in Norwegian specimens. The conceptacles of sporangia ac- cord with those of the named form. One of the specimens is accompanied by and partly anastomosed with L. compactum. The plant that Mr. Batters records 1. c. as L. colliculosum at least in part appears to belong to this species, according to 1) The shape and size quoted in Contrib. II, p. 10 partly refers to the sper- matia partly depending thereon, that the carpospores have not been removed from the conceptacle and thereby mostly not seen fully from the side. They really are much thinner than broad, frequently somewhat convex-concave, and in the conceptacles especially the upper portion more or less bent. 108 specimens kindly communicated to me. One of these, fastened to a fragment of a shell, coincides well in habit with f. roseg, and is provided with conceptacles of sporangia also similar to this form, the roof intersected with about 40 canals, but I have not seen the sporangia. Å couple of other specimens fastened to or encom- passing small stones partly nearly approach f. densa in habit partly and especially one of them nearly destitute of knobs may not un- likely belong to another species, perhaps being a young L. meru- stans. I have not succeeded in finding organs of propagation. However, Batters remarks!) that ,the tetraspores are formed in prominent hemispherical or conical conceptacles with a single naked orifice". If so really is the case, this form is quite different from the present species and most probably belongs to an undescribed one. I never met with any species in which the conceptacles of sporangia are conical, resembling those common to the superficial cystocarpic ones, with a single orfice. Relatton to other species. - This plant is more nearly related to L. glaciale than the preceding, but is, however, plainly sepa- rated, except sometimes in a sterile stage from young individuals of that species. Young individuals much resemble young ones of L. fiabellatum f. Gran, and f. rosea even in an older stage some- times rather approaches younger and attached individuals of the latter. On the other hand, especially f. r08e4 encompassing stones, or forms standing between this and f. densa on the one side, and L. fruticulosum f. imtermedia on the other side sometimes are difficult to distinguish without closer examination. Besides f. rosed now and then reminds one in habit of L. polymorphum f. tuberculata, but it is separated from this even as to the colour, if they are not too bleached. Habuat. At the first place I found this species (Skorpen in Kvænangen) it grew on a depth of 10—15 fathom. Later I met with it in more shallow water, 5—10 fathom on the coast of Fin- marken, but on the whole it appears to descend farther down along the northern part of the coast than in more southern tracts, or in exposed localities. It prefers sheltered places. In the Trondhjem Fjord I have taken it on a depth of only 1—2 fathom. On the 1) Grevillea, Vol. 22, p. 20. 109 British coast it even occurs in the litoral region, here, however, only in deep pools; which also sometimes seems to be the case on the Atlantic coast of North America, but apparently never laid dry, as for inst. often is the case with L. polymorphum. Cp. Batters 1. c. On the northern Norwegian coast it has been found sparingly provided with sporangia, but more richly with apparently ripe carpospores and spermatia in July, the former half of August and September, and on the southern coast in July and August. On the British coast it bears sporangia in February and August. Thus it appears as if L. collieulosum develops reproductive organs nearly all the year, although in this as well as in most other species the greatest number of the gathered specimens have been sterile.*) Occurrence. Found at Kjelmö (f. densa) and Mehavn ((. rosea) in East-Finmarken, scattered and very scarce; Kistrand (f. densa), Kvalsund (f. roset) and Sopnes in West-Finmarken; Skorpen in Tromsö Amt (chiefly f. densa), local but abundant; and at several places in the Trondhjem Fjord (f. densa, and f. laxa?), as Vanvik, Rissen and Kongensvold, scattered and very scarce. Geogr. Distribution. Spitzbergen; Britain (Batters); the At- lantic coast of North America (Farlow, Collins).?) Lithothamnion varians Fosl. mscr. L. fronde crustacea, plus minusve lobata, crustis superimpositis demum sat crassa, tuberculis striisque brevibus instructa; concepta- culis sporangiferis convexiusculis, at parum prominentibus, a super- ficie visis diametro 300—350 p; sporangiis binas(?) sporas foven- tibus, 100—130 p longis, 25—35 p latis; conceptaculis cystocarpi- feris conicis, subapiculatis, diametro circa 500 p. f. verrucosa Fosl. mscr. f. crusta irregulariter lobata, tuberculis usque ad 2 mm. altis, 0.5—2 mm. crassis, dense dispositis. Tab. 18, fig. 1—5. 1) After this was in the hands of the printer I met with a form of the species at Ytteröen in the Trondhjem Fjord, growing in a rock-pool at low-water mark, which partly coincides with f. rosea partly somewhat approaches the above mentioned North American. 2) Cp. the remarks under L. Strömfeltti as to L. Lenormandt Gobi from the White Sea, which probably also includes the present species. 110 f. trregularis Fosl. mser. f. tuberculis fere hemisphæricis vel irregularibus, plus minusve laxe dispositis. Tab. 18, fig. 69. Syn. Lithothamnion polymorphum Kjellm. N. Ish. Algfl. p. 134 (102); ex parte. sec. spec. ab auct. determ. G e Kleen, Nordl. Alg. p. 11; ex parte? Å D Fosl. Contrib. I, p. 9. Description of the species. As remarked below under L. polymorphum I consider the present plant an independent species. It forms inerustations on rocks. The form of the crust partly depends on that of the substratum, to which it clings closely and at first firmly, but when older at least often is easily separated from it. In f.-verrucosa the crust puts forth more or less clumsy protuberances or lobes, or such are formed by covering up extra- neous objects, and bearing, like the rest of the crust, numerous wartlike knobs up to about 2 mm. high and 0.5—2 mm. thick, with in general blunt apices. PI. 18, fig. 1—5. In the form ?rre- gularis the crust is more or less irregular, and it is furnished with less numerous or few wart-like knobs, but more often smaller or larger subhemispherical or irregular processes. PI. 18, fig. 5—9. Upon the primary crust new crusts are formed partly clinging to the subjacent one partly rather elevated and here and there free, or covering extraneous objects, or new, local crusts are formed so as to cover the numerous animals frequently living on or pene- trating the plant, and the marginal portion of these new forma- tions may sometimes be more or less free, or they form lamels, or ridges, or in all very irregular processes. PI. 18, fig. 7 shows a specimen with in part small lamels. The crust attains a thick- ness of up to nearly I cm., frequently, however, less. Old indi- viduals occasionally are to be found nearly free on the bottom, or become loosened by external causes. Such loosened individuals continue their growth and new formations are partly formed on the lower side turned towards the bottom, which, however, is also the case in fastened but nearly free individuals. Younger speci- mens are feebly shining, older ones often finely rugged on the surface. The plant is furnished with short and very fine striæ in 111 the crust as well as the knobs, but they are more or less indistinct and partly wanting in old specimens. The colour is much fugitive. I have not noted that of fresh specimens, but dried ones partly are yellowish-white partly yellowish- brown and occasionally with a purplish tinge. "The structure is rather varying, as in most other Lithothamnia. However, the cells of the inner layers of tissue are in a longitu- dinal section of a knob frequently longer in proportion to the thickness than for inst. in L. polymorphum, and the walls appa- rently thinner, about 10—17 p long and 6—10 p thick in the specimens that I have examined. The organs of propagation are as åa rule very scarce and apparently seldom attain fully development. They are often attacked by animals, and in most of the conceptacles of sporangia that I have examined I did not succeed in finding spores, or I met with small animals or animal substance fully fillng the cavity. The: named conceptacles are irregularly scattered over the crust or knobs and never so numerous as in L. polymorphum, very nearly related to those of L. glaciale in appearance as well as development, though less distinctly marked, convex but very little prominent, and seen from the surface 300—350 p in diameter, sometimes a. little more sometimes less. The roof is intersected with 30—40 canals, which are crowded in the central portion of the roof. These canals are iarger than those in L. glaciale. The central portion often gets somewhat depressed when nearly dissolved, and then it looks, in a certain stage, as if the conceptacles were surrounded by an annular border, as in L. glaciale. Most of the certainly few sporangia that I have seen were bisporic, about 100—130 p- long and 25—35 p broad, but probably attaining larger size, nearly linear, or a little broader in the middle than towards the ends. However, in another specimen certainly somewhat differing from typical f. trregularis in habit, but most probably belonging to this form I found a conceptacle containing irregularly two- three- and four-parted sporangia. It may, therefore, be, that the sporangia have not been fully developed and mature ones in fact are tetrasporic. 112 In a specimen from Borgevær in Lofoten partly according with f. verrucosa partly furnished with some crowded, short and rather coarse branches reminding one of those in certain forms of L. glaciale I found well developed and apparently mature bisporic sporangia about 180 p long and 80 p broad. The part of the plant agreeing with the precent species was sterile. It may be that spores of L.glaciale have germinated on the named form of L. varians, or both are grown together, though any limit between the crusts of the two supposed species is not to be detected, and the crust in all most nearly resembles that of the last named species. The named conceptacles finally grow down into the frond, but overgrown ones appear seldom to be found in any great number. In one of my specimens of f. verrucosa I found a few con- ceptacles of cystocarps. PI. 18, fig. 5. They are conical, often rather low, 450—500 p in diameter at the base, with a rather acute tip and traversed by a single orifice, on the one side ap- proaching those of L. apiculatum in appearance, but not so abruptly passing into this tip as in that species, and on the other side rather more resembling those in L. colliculosum, but lower and so far as I have seen never constricted farther down, as often is the case in the last named species. This tip easily falls away and then the conceptacles look depressed-conical or subhemispherical. I have not succeeded in finding the spores. Some few other conceptacles on the same individual and ap- parently similar in shape probably are those of antheridia. The . greater part of the roof is in most of them fallen away, and al- ways the uppermost part. They, however, seem to have been rather low, and are about 200—250 p in diameter at the base. I do not know which of the quoted forms might be concidered the typical form of the species. They certainly are not well de- fined, although a limit frequently may be drawn, and they are often even considerably differing, and in my opinion ought to be regarded as denominated forms. Along the coast of Finmarken most of the specimens gathered belong to f. vrregularis or forms 113 which are most nearly related to this, but also specimens fully according with typical f. verrucosa were apparently not uncommon. The best developed individuals of the latter I met with at Balstad in Lofoten. However, as I formerly regarded the species identical with L. polymorphum I did not take any greater notice of it at the different places. KRemark om ihe synonomy. This species is included in L. polymorphum recorded by Kjellman 1. c., according to specimens determined by him. All the specimens that I now possess from East-Finmarken referred to under that name in Contrib. 1. c. also belong to L. varians, except, perhaps, a. specimen from Berlevaag. Still the plant mentioned by Kleen 1. c. under the name of L. polymorphum, not unlikely, in part includes the present species. Kelatton to other species. The plant rather approaches smaller individuals of L. glaciale, and it, in some respects, appears to form an intermediate link between this species and L. polymorphum, although the conceptacles of sporangia as well as the sporangia themselves are different in both the named species. On the one side it shows great affinity to the former, and is not always easily to be distinguished, as remarked under this, even the conceptacles of sporangia nearly approaching one another. But on the other side it occasionally assumes forms, especially such ones growing on åa plain substratum in somewhat sheltered localities, which in a sterile state are very difficult or nearly impossible to separate from the latter. It probably is most closely related to L. glaciale, but its nearest relationship cannot be made out before the organs of propagation are better known. Habitat. On the coast of Finmarken it frequently lives in the upper part of the sublitoral region, on a depth of about 2—5 fathom, but it also descends farther down, to about 10 fathoms water, and on the other hand it also occurs in rock-pools in the lowest part of the litoral region. Farther to the south I only met with it in the sublitoral zone. It prefers exposed localities, but also appearing in somewhat sheltered places. The plant is nearly always much attacked by animals, which it, if possible, by and by covers in its existence struggle, being rich in cavities produced 8 114 by boring-muscles, which particularly destroy the lower part of the crust, and always in very numerous passages made by worms. It grows over younger individuals of Mytilus, shells of Balanidæ, tubes of Serpula and numerous other animals fastened to or living on it. It also serves as a substratum for Alaria, Laminaria and other algæ, often widely extending over the rocks, and, not seldom, growing over the root and the lowest part of the stem of those large algæ. Specimens bearing conceptacles of sporangia have been taken in June, July, August and September, but in very small numbers and few of them containing sporangia. Å solitary speci- men collected in the later half of September was, as above men- tioned, provided with some few conceptacles of cystocarps and probably also antheridia. Occurrence. I here only record the localities from which I have specimens left, viz. Havningberg and Berlevaag in Fast- Finmarken, Honningsvaag, Havösund, Gjesvær and Ingö in West- Finmarken. Å specimen from Kjelvik, picked up from a depth of about 15 fathom, perhaps also belongs to the same species. Besides it has been gathered at Skorpen in Kvænangen, and at Balstad and Borgevær in Lofoten. Geogr. Distribution. Some specimens from Greenland that I have seen, determined by Kjellman as L. polymorphum, not unlikely, at least in part, belong to this species. Cp. Kjellm. I1.c. Lithothamnion polymorphum (L.) Aresch. in J. Ag. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 524; Millepora polymorpha L. Syst. Nat. p. 1285; ex parte. Descr. Lithothamnion polymorphum Strömf. Algveg. Isl. p. 19, t. 1, fig. 1—3. FHxstce. E ; Aresch. Alg. Scand. exsice. No. 302. f. tuberculata Fosl. mser. f. crusta tenuiore; tuberculis 2— 3 mm. altis, 2—5 mm. crassis, obtusis vel truncatis plus minusve dense dispositis. Tab 17, fig. 17—19. f. valida Fosl. mscr. f. crusta crassiore; tuberculis fere hemisphæricis, diametro 5—20 mm., altitudine 2—6 mm. Tab. 17, fig. 20—21. 115 f. papillata Fosl. mscr. f. crusta tenuiore, sublævi vel tuberculis minutis instructa. ap her 222000 Syn. Millepora polymorpha Mohr, Isl. Naturh. p. 141; ex parte. Spongites crustacea Kitz. Spec. Alg. p. 689; Tab. Phyc. 19, t. 97? Lithothamnion purpureum Cr. Fl. Finist. p. 150; sec. spec. $ polymorphum Kleen, Nordl. Alg. p. 11; ex parte. 3 å Aresch. Obs. Phyc. 3, p. 5; ex parte. ; g Hauck, Meeresalg. p. 271; ex parte. å EG Kjellm. N. Ish. Algfl. p. 184 (102); ex parte. å 5 Batt. Mar. Alg. Berw. p. 139; sec. spec.; excl. syn. Remark on the limits of the species. Some forms formerly referred to this species were removed by Kjellman I. c. It was taken in the same sense by me in Contrib. I, most of the speci- mens there referred to kindly determined by Kjellman and partly recorded by him 1. c. However, regarding ihe plant distributed by Areschoug in Alg. Scand. exsicc. No. 302 as the type, I am now of opinion, that the species must still be limited and å form removed from it, which in fact appears to be rather more nearly related to L. glaciale. This I consider an independent species, the before mentioned L. varians. I here record the present species as defined by Strömfelt I. c. in regard to the vegetative parts, his specimens, as he remarks, also compared with Areschoug's type specimen, and the below quoted shape and development of the organs of propagation. KRemark on the form of the species. This species seems to be less varying than several other Lithothamnia, although there is a rather considerable difference between the most extreme forms. It perhaps includes more than the above quoted ones. They are, however, not well defined, as transitions often appear to occur. I do not know which of them might be considered the typical form, nor have I seen any great number of specimens, as the plant has been rather scarce in the tracts where I have collected Litho- thamnia myself. The form tuberculata is characterized by its rather thin crust, about I —3 mm. in thickness, which bears more or less numerous 116 knobs, that frequently are about 2—3 mm. high and 2—5 mm. thick, either thickened towards the tip, with obtuse or truncate ends, or occasionally forming wart-like, subconical or subhemis- pherical processes. New crusts are formed, one upon the other, which cling more or less closely to the older one and its knobs, and thereby also the knobs become thicker, but not always stretched over the tip of the latter, or here the edges now and then form somewhat irregular excrescences by trumbling each other. PI. 17, fig. 17—19. Especially in younger crusts åa smaller or greater part of the peripherical portion often is free, and this portion is more or less distinctly zonated, with a whitish brim, and the down- wards turned part of such a free portion frequently forms rather distinct concentric ridges. This also now and then is due to new crusts overlapping extraneous objects. In f. valida the crust is thicker than in the preceding, up to 5 mm. or more, with larger and subhemispherical processes, which in general are 5—20 mm. in diameter and 2—6 mm. high. PI. 17, fig. 20—21. This form reminds one much in habit of L. loculosum Kjellm. Beringh. Algfl. p. 21, t. 1, fig. 1—2. It often grows over shells of Balanidæ and Mytilus, and the new crusts are rather closely united to one another, if not covering extraneous objects. ; The form papillata appears to be less independent than any of the other forms, and often passing into the one or other, but, on the other hand, in its most extreme form it is rather differing. The erust is of about the same thickness as in f. tuberculata, partly, however, nearly even, partly more or less uneven and provided with small processes, particularly in a younger stage with concentric zonated peripherical portion and whitish brim. PI. 17, fig. 22—23. The surface of the frond is in younger individuals of this as well as the other forms rather smooth and often even shining. Magnifying shows, however, the surface to be uneven in consequence of concentric and radiating striæ. These striæ are not, or seldom, to be seen in older individuals, and in such ones the surface never is quite smooth. On a radial section the cells of the upper thickening layers 117 are rectangular, occasionally nearly squarish, about 10—14 p long and 6—8 p thick, with most often rather thick walls. The conceptacles of sporangia, which I also found in Are- schoug's above mentioned type, are more or less densely crowded over the whole frond without any order. I have not seen younger, but fully or nearly fully developed, or emptied ones. They are always immersed, seen from the surface depressed-globular or oblong, not cup-shaped, as in the below mentioned conceptacles, about 100—150 pm in diameter, at least towards maturity surrounded by an annular or oblong border, partly rather indistinct, but visible by its a little lighter colour, partly distinet, but not or very slightly raised above the surface of the frond, including this border 200— 300 p in diameter. The roof is intersected with 20—30 muciferous and rather coarse canals, which towards maturity often are about 8—10 p in diameter. By and by the roof gets nearly dissolved, the surrounding parts continue their growth and the conceptacles become overgrown. Occasionally the whole roof as well as the greater part of the border falls away, leaving a rather deep hole. The tetrasporic sporangia are in general 90—110 ø long and 25— 40 or 45 p broad, by a thickness of about 1/3—1/3 of the breadth. Overgrown conceptacles frequently are numerous, spherical or flattened-spherical, about 200—300 p in diameter, and now and then having been filled with local formations of tissue, probably corresponding with the mentioned falling away of the roof and border. The conceptacles of cystocarps and antheridia appear to occur in other individuals than those bearing sporangia. Once I have seen them in an individual growing on the same substratum as, and in part confluent with another individual bearing sporangia. However, I am not sure whether the below described organs in- clude the one or other, or, as I am most inclined to suppose, both the named ones. I found them in two small specimens from Mandal and a couple of others from Helgoland, the former kindly sent me by Prof. Wille and the latter by Dr. Kuckuck. In the named specimens from Mandal the conceptacles are from the surface of the frond at first visible as globular points, 118 which are imperceptible to the naked eye, 150—250 p in diameter. These points are slightly lighter than the surrounding parts, in the middle intersected with a single and rather indistinct canal, and the periphery forming a more or less light and very narrow annular border, not, however, raised above the surface of the frond. By and by the roof becomes siltghtly convex, seldom nearly hemisphe- rical or depressed-conical, rather thick, but in all very little pro- minent, of the same diameter as above quoted, with the orifice more distinct, but, so far as I have seen, not yet any spores for- med. Later the central portion of the roof gets thinly decorticated, but the conceptacles apparently not yet fully developed, nor did I find any distinct spores in the, however, very few conceptacles that I have seen in this state of development. In the specimens from Helgoland I found some few concep- tacles very nearly resembling the named convex ones, and in others a smaller or greater part of the central portion decorticated, seen from the surface apparently by and by assuming a cup-shaped or depressed-oblong form, with not or very slightly elevated edges, successively depressed towards the centre, and the not much de- pressed central portion traversed by a single canal. Conceptacles in the last named state were numerous and appeared to be fully developed, at least some of them containing apparently mature spermatia, and others not unlikely carpospores, the former flattened and rounded or rounded-angulate, about 60 p in diameter, the latter broadly cuneate or oblong, but in all rather irregular, about 70 p long and 40—50 p broad. At maturity the orifice becomes larger, a smaller or greater part of the roof gets dissolved, or the whole roof falls away, leaving a rather deep hole. From the rather scanty materials at my disposal, with the conceptacles in the specimens from Mandal in one and the same state of development, and so also in those from Helgoland, I have not been able to decide with certainty whether the first named really bear cystocarpic conceptacles in development, or both these and the antheridian ones. And I am not sure whether the last named specimens only were provided with spermatia, and if so, the latter are extremely varying, or if in fact are both the named 119 organs, so that the convex conceptacles are cystocarpic ones in development. There is a slight difference between the convex con- ceptacies in the specimens from Mandal and the convex in those from Helgoland, as the latter appear frequentiy to be even less prominent and, especially those cup-shaped, in general a little larger than the former, although I, on the other hand, have not seen any true limit between the convex, in part decorticated, and the cup-shaped and fully developed conceptacles. There can be but little doubt that the here mentioned speci- mens belong to one and the same species, or to the present one. Also these conceptacles apparently grow down into the frond, but are on the other hand often effaced by local formations of tissue. In one specimen with all the conceptacles emptied I found numerous such formations forming even disc-shaped, light and slightly projecting processes, which I, however, have occasionally seen also in other species. Remark om the synonomy. Most of the authors from the former century did not refer crust-like Lithothamnia to this species, or all the forms known were apprehended as one and the same species, L. polymorphum. Among these probably was Linné, Gunnerus Esper Ellis ef Solander Mohr, and others. The latter refers 1. c. to Åpora polymorpha Gunn. in Act. Nidros. 4, p. 70, which includes the forms mentioned under L. boreale, L. fruticulosum and L. coralloides, and he adds: ,I Fiöru-Maalet træffes den almindelig, men under en anden Skikkelse, nemlig ikke anderledes end en kalk, der har beklædt Stene, Snekker 2g Skaller, oftest kurlakrød, uden Grene eller Knorter". Here probably is in- ciuded the present species, as well as L. circumscriptum and L. Strömfeltu. Also in the former half of this century the species often has been taken nearly in the same sense (cp. Johnston and Kitzing 1. c.), or it has been very differently understood, until Areshoug defined it as a true crust-like plant, but later, and even by Areschoug himself, it has been the general practice to refer all or nearly all such forms to the present species. Cp. Kjelm Me Of L. purpureum Cr. I have seen 4 small fragments from 120 Crouan's collection in Museum dHistoire Naturelle. One of these is provided with newly emptied conceptacles of sporangia coinci- ding with those of the species in question, and Crouan xquotes the sporangia to be tetrasporic, and it in all accords well with L. polymorphum. It is only about 1.5 mm. thick, but overgrown conceptacles are visible from the side of the fragment. The roofs of the emptied conceptacles are fully dissolved, but not any part of the border, the holes 150—180 øp in diameter, and including the border the conceptacles have been 200—300 p in diameter seen from the surface. Two of the other fragments destitute of conceptacles perhaps or probably also are referrible to the same species. The fourth on the other hand seems to be somewhat differing, but it is too small and fragmentary to be determined, as it only forms a part of the peripherical portion of af larger specimen. Relation to oiher species. As remarked under L. vartams these two species may easily be confounded in a sterile stage. So also in regard to the following species, L. merustans. They are, however, distinguished by characters quoted under the latter. The species on the other hand sometimes approaches in habit cer- tain forms of L. papillosum Zanard. A specimen that 1 got from Dr. Bornet, gathered at ,Le Croisic (Loire Inférieure)*, rather resembles in habit L. papillosum Zanard. in Hauck, Meeresalg. t. 2, fig. 4, with smaller or larger processes. I, however, found some few conceptacles of spo- rangia, which fully accord with those in L. polymorphum, and, no doubt, being a form of this species most nearly related to f. papillata. Overgrown conceptacles are numerous, but I have not seen the sporangia. Å British specimen gathered at Swanage by Mr. Batters is nearly related to the latter in habit, however, with more numerous, a little larger and more irregular knobs. It not unlikely is also a form of L. polymorphum, but it is sterile and, therefore, the deter- mination not certain. Of L. papillosum Mad. A. Weber van Bosse kindly sent me 3 specimens from Hauck's herbarium for examination. Two of these fully coincide with Hauck's description 1. c., and it probably Ho is a well defined species. They are about 4—6 mm. thick. Upon the primary crust new crusts are formed, sometimes closely united to one another, sometimes and more often, in one and the same specimen, rather loosely connected, with in part visible interwalls, or covering extraneous objects. Together with the wart-like and small prominences small lamels often are formed, with the edges free and bent downwards, or gripe over and older prominence, or at length form hollow prominences. These lamels are frequently concentric Zonated. The conceptacles grow down into the frond. They are in å median section about 100 p high and 200—250 in diameter. I have not seen superficial conceptacles of sporangia, nor do the sporangia appear to be known. I, however, found some few other superficial conceptacles, which apparently are ey- stocarpic ones, and probably those mentioned by Hauck 1. c. p. 272. They are nearly subhemispherical, with a single orifice and about 300—400 p in diameter. The third specimen rather differs from the other two. It is of about the same thickness as these, but the frond appears to be composed of minute lamels more or less densely united. Seen from the surface these lamels are very small and horizontally extended, seldom slightly raised, giving the surface åa rugged and squamellate appearance. It is sterile, and I have not examined the structure, nor do I know whether it really is a form of L. papillosum, or, more probably, belongs to another species, not unlikely even of the subgenus Lithophyllum. It grows together with a very small fragment of typical L. papillosum. Habitat. On the northern part of the coast the plant lives in rockpools, or on nearly perpendicular rocks in the lower part of the litoral region. It also occurs a little below extreme low- water mark, to about 1 fathom, but I do not know whether it descends farther down in the sublitoral region. On the south-western coast I met with it in 2—3 fathoms water, as at Hvitingsø near Hauge- sund, and in the Christiania-Fjord it has been taken on a depth of about 5 fathom. It appears in sheltered places as well as in rather exposed localities, and it apparently develops organs of pro- pagation nearly all the year at least in more southern waters. Thus it is found near Tromsö with ripe sporangia in the middle of June 122 and with conceptacles (of sporangia?) in development in the former half of September. On the southern coast it bears reproductive organs, especially sporangia, in July and December, partly mature partly in development. Summer- and winter-specimens from Helgo- land are partly furnished with sporangia partly with spermatia (and carpospores?). On the coast of Britain it develops reproductive organs in February and on the coast of France in May, but pro- bably also at other seasons of the year. Occurrence. In the sense here taken the species has not with certainty been found farther to the north than Honningsvaag in West-Finmarken, and here apparently rare; Skorpen in Kvænangen, local and scarce (f. tuberculata); Lyngö near Tromsö, local but pretty plentiful (f. valida); the coast of Nordland, common, accor- ding to Kleen I. c.; Sulen in Sogn (Boye); Hvitingsø; Mandal (Wille); and Nesodden in the Christiania-Fjord, a solitary specimen (Schreiner). It probably is more commonly dispersed along the western and south-western coast. Geogr. Distribution. The Bahusian coast of Sweden (Are- schoug); Iceland (Strömfelt); Britain (Batters); Helgoland (Kuckuck); France (Crouan, Bornet). The form quoted by Hauck I. c. from the Adriatic Sea very likely is L. inerustans Phil. Cp. under this species. Lithothamnion incrustans (Phil.) Fosl. mser. Lithophyllum inerustans Phil. in Wiegm. Arch. p. 388; Solms Laub. Corall. p. 16. f. depressa (Crn.) Fosl. mscr. Lithothamnion depressum Crn. Fl. Finist. p. 151. Deser. Lithophyllum incrustans Solms Laub. 1. c. Fig. Lithothamnion incrustans f. depressa tab. nostr. 18, fig. 10—11. f. Harveyt Fosl. mscr. Deser. et Fig. Melobesia polymorpha Harv. Phyc. Brit. pl. 345, Fig. Lithothamnion inerustans f. Harveyi tab. nostr. 18, fig. 12—15. Syn. Nullipora polymorpha Johnst. Brit. Spong. and Lithoph. p. 238; ex parte; pl. 25, fig. 2—3? Melobesia polymorpha Harv. Man. p. 108; ex parte. Spongites confluens Kitz. Spec. Alg. p. 698; Tab. Phyc. 19, t. 97; Aresch in J. Ag. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 519. 129: Syn. Spongites incrustans Kitz. Spec. Alg p. 698. racemosa Kitz. Phyc. gen. 386; Phyc. germ. p. 296; Spec. Alg. p. 698? Cfr. Tab. Phyc. 19. p. 35. Lithophyllum incrustans Aresch in J. Ag. Spec. Alg. 2. p. 519. Lithothamnion crassum Unger, Leithakalk p.. 21, t. 5, fig. 9? » ” polymorphum Crn. Fl. Finist. p. 151. Le Jol, Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 151; saltem ex parte. ” » Rosan. Melob. p. 99; saltem ex parte. » » Hauck, Meeresalg. p. 271; saltem ex parte. Remark on the determination of the species. I have not the advantage to decide with certainty what Philippi has meant by his L. incrustans. He refers to Corallina cretaceum lichenoides Ell. Corall. p. 84, t. 27, fig. d. D., one of which is probably not a Lithothammion, the other not unlikely represents the species in question, although the figure does not give any good idea of the plant. Solms Laubach I. c. declares L. imerustans in its typical development*to be easily recognized from the nearly allied L. po- lymorphum Aresch., but it is on the other hand not quite evident whether it really may be the same plant that I apprehend as L. imerustans. Thus he remarks, that ,die Conceptacula sind ausser- lich nicht sichtbar" and that the surface is often sprinkled ,mit nadelstichartigen Löchern*, which by Kiutzing is quoted as åa character of his Spongites confluens, the latter being considered by Solms Laubach identical with L. merustans, and these holes he states to be ,nur die Miindungen zahlreicher, von Thieren ge- bohrter Gange". In this respect the plant in the sense here taken quite differs from that of Solms Laubach. The conceptacies of sporangia are, as below mentioned, visible from the surface of the frond just as small pin-holes, but they are, on the other hand, particularly when emptied, easily confounded with passages made by worms, which certainly are often to be found in this as well as in all or nearly all other species. He records as a well marked character, that L. imerustams distinguishes itself by the colour of a fracture of the frond. ,Auf dem Querbruch ist er schmutzig- Weiss . . . . Normal entwickelte Individuen beider Arten gleichen sich vollkommen, lassen sich aber in frischen Zustand sofort an 124 der Farbe des Querbruchs unterscheiden, welcher nåmlich hier (L. polymorphum) nicht triibweiss, sondern schön gelb erscheint". I have not seen fresh specimens of L.merustans, but judging from L. polymorphum and dried specimens of both, this character is, in my opinion, of less value, as the colour of the surface as well as that of the fracture is also rather varying and often depends on the locality where the plants grow and relations connected with this. However, there can be but little doubt, that the species is, in the sense here taken, identic with that considered by Solms- Laubach to be L. merustans Phil. He refers to an Adriatic specimen, that he got from Dr. Hauck under the name of L. polymorphum. Also of this form Mad. A. Weber van Bosse kindly sent me two specimens from Hauck's herbarium for exa- mination, which are mentioned below. If not, the name L. de- pressum Crn. has the priority. - Remark on the form and addition to the description of the species. Of L. depressum Crn. I have seen three authentic but small fragments from the collection in Museum d Histoire Naturelle, all of which are provided with conceptacles of sporangia, and the one also with those of cystocarps. The crust is about 1—2 mm. thick, and the surface is partly nearly even, smooth and somewhat shining, partly irregular, with some few, small and irreguler ex- crescences. The conceptacles of sporangia are irregularly scattered or crowded over the whole frond, seen from the surface strikingly reminding one of small and shallow pin-holes, about 50—80 øp in diameter. They at first appear as indistinct depressed-circular points. Later the deepenings get a little larger, the central part deepest, darker and more distinct, the bottom of which forms å part of the roof of the conceptacle. The surrounding part is also slightly depressed and gradually passing into the surface of the frond. I have not seen more than a single canal traversing the centre of the roof, which is to be found also in younger conceptacles, about 15—20p in diameter. Towards maturity this canal becomes larger, or at length the greater part of the roof falls away, leaving a hole about 80—120 p in diameter, sometimes a little smaller sometimes larger. These holes much resemble passages made by 125 worms. Crouan I. c. quotes the sporangia to be bisporic. Ho- wever, this may probably depend thereon, that he has examined not fully developed ones. Judging from åa solitary conceptacle examined they appear in fact to be tetrasporic. I also found some bisporic, but neither the former nor the latter appeared to be ma- ture. The cystocarpic conceptacles are convex or nearly hemis- pherical, 150—200 p in diameter, most frequently very little pro- minent and furnished with a rather coarse orifice, in appearance rather resembling a certain stage of those mentioned under L. polymorphum. I have not seen the spores. A specimen that I got from Dr. Bornet under the name of L. polymorphum ,cum tetrasporis", gathered at Cherbourg, is nearly related to the above mentioned in habit. The crust is about 2 mm. thick, the surface rather irregular, with subhemispherical or irregular but small processes, smooth and rather shining. PI. 18, fig. 10. Seen from the surface the conceptacles of sporangia form in a younger stage very small, shallow depressed-circular points about 20—30 p in diameter, owing to the dark bottom, a part of the roof, looking as deeper holes, with not or scarcely not depressed edges. Later the edges or a slightly larger part of the surrounding portion than in Crouan's specimens get depressed, and thereby the points are more easily perceptible and even look a little larger than in the latter, but still gradually passing into the surface of the frond. Also the central portion by and by becomes a little larger, as a part of the edges get dissolved, though frequently smaller than in the named specimens, or not more than about 50 p in diameter, but probably not yet fully developed. Another but smaller and younger specimen ,cum disporis" that I also got from Dr. Bornet under the same name and from the same place nearly accords in habit with the former, but partly with an indistinct whitish brim. It bears some few concep- tacles of sporangia nearly coinciding with the above mentioned and most developed ones, but the edges less depressed. I also found but bisporic sporangia, abouth 120 p long and 50 p broad, and some of them even with an apparently fully developed wall, but they were probably not mature. As before mentioned the parti- 126 tion of the sporangia in immersed conceptacles apparently takes place in å more slow succession and, therefore, the middle wall may perhaps be even fully developed before the other walls are founded. The specimen also bears conceptacles of cystocarps in development. The named specimens from the Adriatic Sea (Hauck's coll. No. 72) belongs to the same series of forms, and so also most probably that represented in Hauck, Meeresalg. t. 1, fig. 5. The other figure (4) not unlikely is identic with the below mentioned f. Harveyi. The one specimen has a rather even and smooth surface, with a couple of smaller and rather clumsy protuberances. In the other some individuals originally have fastened themselves to one and the same substratum, in their farther growth anasto- mosing, and the edges trumbling each other form coarse ridges. Otherwise it is partly even and smooth partly with some few irre- gular processes. In both I found some few conceptacles of spo- rangia fully according with those in L. depressum Crn., seen from the surface 60—80 p in diameter. In a few others the whole roof has by some reason disappeared, the emptied conceptacle for- ming a hole about 200 p in diameter. Another and younger specimen from Hauck's herbarium, ga- thered at Miramar and labelled L. Lenormandi nearly covers an individual perhaps being the latter, which specimen probably also belongs to the same series of forms as the above mentioned. It is richly provided with in part even confluent cystocarpic concep- tacles, that very nearly accord with those mentioned under L. de- pressum Crn., about 150—200 p in diameter. The here mentioned specimens without any doubt belong to one and the same species, L. depressum Crn., which I adopt as a form of L. wmerustans Phil., very likely being the typical form of this species. This form is, besides, as to the reproductive or- gans, characterized by its crust either being in part even, or bea- ring more or less numerous subhemispherical or irregular, but fre- quently small processes. The peripherical portion is in general and especially in older individuals not much thinner than the internal, never, so far as I have seen concentric zonated and not even in 127 younger specimens with any distinct whitish brim. Old specimens appear to be more vaulted, which probably sometimes also is the case in younger, as Solms Laubach remarks I. c. ,In der Jugend ist er kreisförmig und in Folge des in der Mitte rasch voranschrei- tenden Dickenwachsthums ziemlich stark convex". The crust at- tains a thickness of at least I cm. New crusts formed upon the primary one are closely united to each other, and the limits are difficult to detect, except when covering extraneous objects, which, however, apparently not often infest this form. The surface is frequently smooth, more seldom with local, scaly thickenings or other local new formations, partly rather shining partly not. The four-parted sporangia, of which I have seen but few, appear to be about 100—120 p long and 30—50 p broad. —Overgrown con- ceptacles sometimes are numerous sometimes very few, almost spherical and about 200 p in diameter. Some specimens gathered at Mandal on the south coast, also bearing conceptacles of spo- rangia, most of which are emptied and the whole roof having dis- appeared, partly accord with this form (cp. pl. 18, fig. 11) partly form transitions to f. Harveyi. The plant recorded by Harvey |. c. under the name of Melo- besta polymorpha also has been one of the doubtful forms, which by Areschoug as well as some recent authors is referred to L. polymorphum. As before remarked there is no authentic specimen of Harvey's Lithothamnia in existence. I got, however, some spe- cimens from Mr. Batters, gathered at Cumbrae and considered by him to be identic with Harveys plant, which without any doubt really is the case However, Harvey referred all the crust- like forms known to him to the same species, as he remarks him- self, and among these probably also the true L. polymorphum. Cp. Phyc. Brit. and Man. I. c. But, on the other hand, the figures in Phyc. Brit. as well as the description of the reproductive organs refer to the form in question. He describes the conceptacles such: yCeramidia minute, dot-like, sunk deeply in the outher layers of cells, extremely numerous and often punctuating over the whole surface of fertile fronds as if they had been closely marked with pin-holes”. There can be no doubt that this refers to the con- 128 ceptacles of sporangia and agrees perfectly with the specimens that I have seen. In this respect Harvey's plant fully coinsides with the above quoted f. depressa, only the conceptacles frequently a little larger. The point-like depeenings are, in the named specimens, at first 40—50 p in diameter, in a more advanced state getting larger, about 70—80 p in diameter, and, so far as I have seen, always with a single orifice, which towards maturity becomes larger, or the whole bottom, a part of the roof, as well as the lower part of the depressed edges of these depenings get dissolved, especially in dead specimens even the whole roof, and then for- ming distinct holes about 200—300 p in diameter. I found nume- rous sporangia, but at least most of them appeared not to be fully developed, unparted or bisporic and among the latter some few with apparently a fully developed wall, as in the above mentioned French specimen of f. depressa. I, however, also found a couple of tetrasporic ones and two others with indistinst partition of the one or both just formed cells. I, therefore, consider mature and normaly developed sporangia to be tetrasporic. They are very much varying in shape and size. Sometimes I found them 120— 150 p long and even up to 65 p broad, sometimes and apparently in the same state of development only about 90 p long and 30—40 p broad. Overgrown conceptacles partly are very numerous partly few. In one of the specimens bearing conceptacles of sporangia I also found a couple of other conceptacles, which probably are those of cystocarps. They nearly agree in shape with those in f. depressa, but are a little larger, or up to 250 um in diameter at the base. This form, which I propose to name f. Harveyi, can hardly be considered a separate species. It is nearly connected with f. depressa, and especially the above mentioned specimens from Man- dal shov complete transition. On the other hand it is, in its most extreme form, much differing, and a specimen from the west coast probably belonging to the present form even somewhat approaches L. crispatum Hauck 1. c. t. 2, fig. 3 in habit, and Mr. Batters informs me, that it often comes near L. expansum in appearance. It seems to be extremely varying, the primary crust often nearly 129 disappearing, and the more or less anastomosing and irregular knobs now and then divided in å very irregular manner, or bearing irregular processes. PI. 18, fig. 12—15, which represents British specimens. lt is nearly always much attacked by animals, new formations are formed so as to cover these as well as other extra- neous objects, the edges often being free, or the overlapping flaps nearly in contact with each other bend downwards and form a deepening over the overlapping object, which, however, also may be åa knob or a short branch, or not closed at the summit, that sometimes may be more or less compressed or wavy, and in all assuming peculiar forms, most of which probably are raised in its struggle for existence, as specimens not much attacked by animals more or less approach f. depressa also in habit. Besides the above mentioned specimen from the west coast I have seen another from the same locality (Sulen in Sogn), that most probably belongs to f. Harveyi, but it is sterile and the lower or older parts nearly destroyed, the upper and younger ones co- vering tubes of Serpula, sheils and other objects. A British specimen from Chapman's Porl. Dorset, referred by Batters to the same form, rather reminds one of certain forms of L. polymorphum and especially f. tuberculata in habit. The crust is about ? mm. thick, with rather densely crowded and in part anastomosing knobs up to 7 mm. high and 5 mm. in dia- meter, but more or less irregular in shape, and here and there with some wart-like piocesses. It on the other hand seems to be nearly related to f. Harveyt and not unlikely belonging to this, but it is sterile and cannot, therefore, be determined with certainty. As to the structure the species appears often to be rather varying. In the form depressa I frequently found the cells of the upper thickening layers to be about 10—12 p long and 5—6 p thick on å radial section, and pretty uniform, but especially in f. Har- wveyt the named cells sometimes are of about the same size some- times much larger even in one and the same specimen. Here I found them up to 18 p long and 9 p broad, nearly always elongated, with rather thin walls. Occasionally the cell-rows are in vertical 9 130 direction of the frond so loosely connected, that they after decalci- fying are easily separated by pressure. With reference to colour it also appears to be subject to much variation. Crouan quotes the colour in f. depressa to be ,rosée*. The named fragments that I have seen are much faded, partly, however, with a faint purplish tinge. The specimen from Dr. Bornet's collection with tetrasporic sporangia (pl. 18, fig. 10) is yellowish-brown and partly with a purplish tinge. Another speci- men from Cherbourg is feebly wine-coloured. Solms Laubach remarks I. c., that the colour ,schwankt zwischen tribroth und bråunlichviolet; an Uppig wachsenden Exemplaren ist seine Ober- flåche blåulich bereift". In f. Harveyi the colour of living speci- mens is according to Mr. Batters ,a purplish pink very much like that of L.polymorplum but fainter and more fugitive*. Dried specimens of both forms often closely resemble each other in colour. Remark om the synonomy. Besides the above mentioned sy- nonymes is to be remarked, that L. polymorphum Crn. no doubt also belongs to the present species and stands nearest to f. Harveyi. I have seen three authentic but fragmentary specimens, which are up to 1 cm. in thickness, with rather coarse and irregular processes. The conceptacles of sporangia accord with those of the present species, and the sporangia are tetrasporic, of about the same size: as the above quoted smaller ones in f. Harvey. So also with regard to L. polymorphum Le Jol., of which I have seen a smaller specimen (Herb. Le Jol. No. 1745). It is. about I mm. thick, confiuent crustseform ridges, but otherwise being nearly even and smooth, with conceptacles of sporangia and cystocarps in development, and most probably identic with f. de- pressa. In an overgrown conceptacle I found tetrasporic sporangia. Whether it, however, is identic with the form distributed in Alg. mar. Cherb. No. 11 is unknown to me. AS mentioned under L. frutieulosum and L. erassum John- ston's Null. polymorpha probably includes both these species as well as the present. Thus pl. 25, fig. 2—3 I. c. represent forms, that seem to be most nearly related to f. Harveyi, the one, fig. 2, however, perhaps being a form of L. crassum. jon Relation to other species. This plant in some respects corre- sponds with the northern L. varians, the form Harveyt nearly connected in habit with certain forms of that species, but it is in fact most nearly allied to L. polymorphum, and sterile specimens especially of f. depressu easily may be confounded with the latter. The colour, however, is frequently lighter and more fugitivel, the marginal- portion in general comparatively thicker and, so far as I have seen, never concentric zonated, nor that of new-formed crusts overlapping extraneous objects, and the surface appears not to be furnished with concentric or radiating striæ, as often is the case particularly in younger individuals of L. polymorphum, although not always. Fertile specimens are on the other hand easily di- stinguished, and it cannot then be confounded with any form of the latter. Habiat. With us it apparently grows in the upper part of the sublitoral region. It appears to prefer protected places. Spe- cimens collected in the former half of August were provided with partly emptied partly not fully developed conceptacles of sporangia. On the coast of Britain it bears the named organs as well as conceptacles of cystocarps in August, and on the coast of France in April, September and November, in most cases with not mature sporangia and carpospores, but also emptied conceptacles. Oecurrence. Only found at Mandal (Wille), apparently scarce (f. depressa and transitions to f. Harveyt), and two not quite cer- tain specimens of f. Harveyt at Sulen in Sogn (Boye). Geogr. Distribution. Britain (Harvey, Batters); the Atlantic coast of France (Crouan, Le Jolis, Bornet); the Mediterranean Sea (Philippi, Solms-Laubach); the Adriatic Sea (Kitzing, Hauck). Lithothamnion compactum Kjellm. N. Ish. Algfl. p. 132 (101). Desecr. et Ig. Lithothamnion compactum Kjellm. 1. c. et t. 6., fig. 8S—12. Fig. Y E tab. nostr. 19. fig. 1—4. Syn. Lithothamnion polymorphum Farl. New Engl. Alg. p. 182; saltem ex parte. å 3 Kjellm. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 8. % eircumseriptum /3 validum Rosenv.Grønl. Havalg. p. 775. 132 Addition to the deseriptiom of tlie species. Most of the spe- cimens of this species that I have seen are thinner and younger than those mentioned by Kjellman Il. c., the crust only 1—2 mm. in thickness, but bearing conceptacles of sporangia, a couple, however, even up to 2.5 cm. thick, with numerous new crusts formed upon the primary. The surface of vounger individuals is even and smooth, in older it often becomes somewhat uneven, and once I even found a couple of very small excrescences. It partly is feebly shining partly not, and especially old individuals appear frequently to be dull or nearly dull. PI. 19, fig. 1—4. The conceptacles of sporangia are rather densely crowded over the whole frond without any order, occasionally so densely that they become angular, and even close to the margin of the crust. They appear from the surface at first as small and lighter points, which soon become a little larger and by and by depressed, towards maturity forming nearly cup-shaped but shallow deepenings about 150—200 p in diameter, a smaller central portion frequently gets more depressed, about 100-p in diameter, and this portion is intersected with 10—20 rather coarse muciferous canals. —Occa- sionally they somewhat approach those of L.inerustans in appea- rance. At maturity the named central portion of the roof falls away, and the surrounding parts sometimes become lighter and easily dissolvable sometimes not, the peripherical portion or thicke- ning layer of the frond continues its growth and the conceptacles become overgrown. Now and then the whole roof falls away, probably on account of external causes, or if the conceptacles are very densely crowded, and then the emptied conceptacles form distinct and rather deep holes about 200—250 p in diameter. These holes often get effaced by new local formations of tissue, and such filed conceptacles are to be seen on a section. Overgrown con- ceptacles partly are numerous partly very few, on a radial section forming more or less regular rows parallel to the surface of the frond. I have seen but some few sporangia, which were bisporic, but I do not know whether they were quite mature, 120—160 p long and 50—80 p broad. (Cp. Rosenv. I. c The cell-rows of the upper thickening layers are after decalcifying easily separated by pressure. KRemark om tlie synonomy. According to kindly communica- tion of Prof. Farlow he considers his L. polymorphum to be most nearly related to L. compactum. On the same substratum as a specimen of his L. faseiculatum, mentioned under L. colli- culosum, T found a small erust with sporangia in development, which belongs to the present species, and the named plant most probably at least in the main includes L. compactum. Besides, I got a well developed, sporangia-bearing specimen from Mr. Collins, which also is identic with this species. PI. 19, fig. 4. Collins" coll. 2136. —,Eagle Island, Maine. Apparently thrown up from deep water”. I cannot agree with Kolderup Rosenvinge, that his L. eireumseriptum 3 validum belongs to the species, to which it is referred by him. He had the kindness to send me specimens of this form, and, in my opinion, it is not a form of L. etreumseriptum, but accords well with L. compactum. He remarks that it is not impossible, that the plant may be identic with the latter!), but has on the other hand seen every transition to L. circumseriptum, and, therefore, he thinks it referrible to this. However, if it may be considered a specific character whether the conceptacles of sporangia grow down into the frond, or not, L. eireumseriptum must only with regard to this character be regarded a species different from the older L. compactum. In the former the concep- tacles never grow down into the frond according to Strömfelt.?) I have, too, collected rather numerous specimens of this species fully coinciding with Strömfelt's description, and the immersed conceptacles do not become overgrown. — On the other hand, in L. cireumseriptum 3 validum, as Rosenvinge remarks 1. c. ,,af- kastes kun Laaget, men ikke hele Konceptakiets Loft, og idet dette og de mellem Konceptaklerne liggende Partier fortsætte Væxten, bliver Konceptaklerne overvoxede". The conceptacles of sporangia I ,Det er ikke umuligt, at denne form kan være identisk med L. compactum. Kjellm.* 2) Algveg. Isl. p. 20. 134 mentioned by Kjellman 1. c. appear to have been younger and those mentioned by Rosenvinge fully developed or emptied. Greenlandic specimens accord in this respect with specimens that I got from Spitzbergen (pl. 19, fig. 3), American (pl. 19, fig. 4) and Norwegian (pl. 19, fig. 1—2), in which I also found younger conceptacles agreeing with younger ones in an authentic specimen from Kjellman's collection, gathered at Novaya Zemlya. The named organs are different in both species, although they, in cer- tain states of development, may be rather easily confounded. The above mentioned falling away of the whole roof in L. compactum does not take place successively and in the same manner as in L. cwreumserwptum, and even in this case the conceptacles may be overgrown. If, however, the holes become filled with new local formations of tissue, as apparently often being the case, such filled conceptacles frequently are to be seen on å section, which, so far as my experience goes, never is the case in L. eweumseriptum, showing that the thickening meristema in L. compactum is super- fical, overlapping this new formations, but in L. cireumseriptum lying below the basal surface of the conceptacles. I have even seen the greater part of åa new crust upon an older being rubbed oe Gissolved rosene vinn vie Comesoades PLIGG de 2 1 therefore, suppose it to be specimens in which the whole roof of the conceptacies is fallen away, that Rosenvinge regards as transitions to L.eireumseriptum, and such specimens occasionally rather remind one of the latter. However, the last named species never attains the thickness of L. compactum, scarcely up to I mm., and the peripherical portions always are thinner than the internal, while in L. compactum the former sometimes may be even thicker than the latter and the plant slightly concave. Besides,- the con- ceptacles in L. circumseripium occupy a sharply defined zone, developed successively from the centre towards the periphery, so that the inner frequently are emptied before the outer are founded, but always with a sterile peripherical portion. In L. compactum, on the other hand, they are contemporary developed over the w hole frond and frequently even close to the margin. Relatton to other species. As remarked by Prof. Kjellman 185 himself, this species appears to show greatest affinity to L.meru- stams, from which it, however, is distinguished especially with re- gard to the shape and size of the conceptacles of sporangia, as well as the sporangia themselves. Habitat. On the Norwegian coast it lives in the upper part of the sublitoral region, on about 5—6 fathoms water, both on open coast and in sheltered places. Specimens collected in June to September were provided with conceptacles of sporangia in de- velopment. I, however, did not succeed to find the sporangia. On the coast of Novaya Zemlya it bears young conceptacles at the end of June and July. Specimens from Spitzbergen probabiy taken in July or August were furnished with well developed spo- rangia, and on the coast of Greenland in the later half of June. In American specimens collected in July and September I partly found apparently mature sporangia partly in development. Cysto- carpic and antheridian conceptacles still are unknown. Oceurrence. Found at Kjelmö (Sydvaranger) and Mehavn in East-Finmarken, Kistrand and Kvalsund in West-Finmarken, at Skorpen in Kvænangen, and at Tromsö, everywhere apparently rare. Geogr. Distribution. Novaya Zemlya (Kjellman); Spitzber- gen; Greenland (Rosenvinge); the Atlantic coast of North America (Farlow, Collins). Lithothamnion testaceum Fosl. mscr. L. fronde crustacea, crustis superimpositis demum usque ad | cm. crassa, pallida rosea, superficie inæquali, tuberculis subse- miglobosis vel irregularibus instructa; conceptaculis sporangiferis sub foveola leviter excavata immersis, diametro 100—140 p; spo- rangiis quaternas sporas foventibus, 90—120 p longis, 25—50 p ike. Meld, 19 1m6, 55 Description of the species. The plant forms irregular crusts of a rose pink colour, older Sometimes with a yellowish tinge. The form of the crust partly depends on that of the substratum. New crusts are formed upon the primary, sometimes rather closely clinging to the subjacent sometimes loosely covering extraneous objects, or partly nearly free, with concentric striæ in the part 196 turning downwards, at length attaining a thickness of about I cm. It is more os less uneven, which, however, often depends on the substratum, as it frequently covers shells of Balanidæ and other animals fastened to the rock, or grows over animals fastened to younger crusts of the plant itself. But it also is provided with subhemispherical or irregular processes, or new local and irregular crusts are formed upon the older, PI. 19, fig. 5—9. Is is extre- mely traversed by worms especially in the lower layers, so that it here often rather resembles åa mesh-work. The surface appears. perfectly smooth to the naked eye, as if it were polished, but magnified shows here and there rather indistinct concentric and radiating striæ, sterile crusts feebly shining but fertile not. The peripherical portion is rather thin, but not concentric zonated, nor is the brim whitish. The conceptacles of sporangia are irregularly scattered nearly over the whole frond, or here and there crowded, but on the whole scarce in the specimens gathered. They are at first visible from the surface of the frond as minute lighter points, imperceptible to the naked eye, about 100—130 p in diameter, the roof of the con- ceptacles. The latter by and by gets thinly decorticated at first in the centre, later the whole roof, intersected with about 10—15 muciferous canals, and at length forming depressed-circular points of the named size. At maturity the whole roof gets dissolved, frequentiy at first the central portion, the surrounding parts con- tinue their growth and the conceptacles become overgrown. They are in åa median section spherical or nearly spherical, about 100 —140 p in diameter. The sporangia are four-parted, 90—120 p long and 25—950 p broad. Overgrown xconceptacles frequently appear to be numerous. In most of those examined I found all or nearly all the sporangia not escaped, many of which have been apparently mature when they together with the conceptacles grew down into the frond. The cells of the upper thickening-layer are seen on a radial section to be arranged in straight, well-marked rows, rectangular or sometimes nearly square, about 10 p long and 7—8 p thick, with not or scarcely not rounded corners. Sy. Relation to other species. The plant on the one side reminds- one of L. compactum and on the other side it rather approaches L. imerustans f. depressa in habit, and appears to be most nearly related to this. It, however, distinguishes itself especially with re- ference to the conceptacles of sporangia, which are smaller and differ in several particulars. The structure also seems in general to be coarser. Habitat. In the only locality hitherto known it appeared in a shallow rock-pool at low-water mark of neap tide in a fjord, but a rather exposed place. It bears mature sporangia in the later half of August, partly also with such ones in development partly emptied conceptacles. Oceurrence. Only found in the neighbourhood of Bergsfjord in West-Finmarken, local and very scarce. Lithothamnion foecundum Kjellm. N. Ish. Alefl. p. 131 (99). Deser. et Fig. Lithothamnion foecundum Kjellm. I. c. et t. 5, fig. 11—i9. Syn. Lithothamnion polymorphum Kjellm. Kariska hafvets Algv. p. 15. Remark on the determmation of the species. It scarcely ad- mits of any doubt, that some few specimens gathered in East- Finmarken belong to this species, although I have not succeeded . to find the sporangia. One of them, however, bears conceptacles of sporangia, which at least in part are almost fully developed and exactly coincide with a couple in a fragment of an authentic specimen from the Kara Sea. However, it appears as if they are rather differing in the different states of development, and the border is often to be seen only in a certain state, but I have not been able to get any clear idea of their development in the scanty materials at my disposal. Emptied conceptacles apparently not seldom get filled by new local formations of tissue, judging from such ones seen on a radial section together with overgrown con- ceptacles. The specimens otherwise also agree well with the description and the named fragment. The peripherical portion of the crust is feebly concentric zonated, and the whitish brim rather indistinct. 138 The species seems to have been taken in aå rather wide sense by Kjellman. Some specimens from Greenland, that I have seen, are considered by him to belong to this species, but at least a couple are identic with L. Strömfeltti, bearing mature Ssporangia as well as newly emptied conceptacles. Cp. Kjellm. I. c& Relation to other species. The plant appears to be most nearly related to L. varians, from which it, however, is separated by essential characteristics. Habitat. In the locality known with us it grew in a rock- pool between tides, on åa much exposed coast, and is collected in the middle of July. Occurrence. Found at Berlevaag in East-Finmarken, rare. A sterile and younger specimen picked up from a depth of about 5—6 fathom at Mehavn in East-Finmarken probably belongs to the same species. Geogr. Distribution. The Kara Sea (Kjellman). biihothamnionilaveseens Kkjelm: N. Ish. Algfl. p. 129 (98). Deser. et Fig. Lithothamnion flavescens Kjellm. I. ce. t. 6, fig. 1—7. Cfr. tab. nostr. 8, fig. I. Sym. Lithothamnion flavescens Fosl. Contrib. I, p. 8. Remark om the species. This species fastens itself to quite different substrata, as for inst. other crustaceous or branched Li- thothamnia, stones or shells of Balanidæ, and thereby it also as- sumes much varying forms as to the shape of the crust. Thus I met with it surrounding the lower branches of L. topliforme and L. fruticulosum, giving to these plants a coarse and often peculiar appearance, and in a sterile stage easily tb be considered, without closer examination, as if the host not really was infested with any epiphyte. Cp. L. frutieulosum f. flexuosa pl. 8, fig. 1 and two of the specimens of L. tophiforme (L. sortferum) repre- Sentedfun! ContaibP kp Sane ormilmervithonsmelles stones, occasionally together with or in part covered by L. colli- culosum, most probably also belongs to th same species. ltis, like the epiphytic form, closely adherent to the substratum and 39) resembles this, richly provided with reproductive örgans, only the crust being more regular owing to the substratum, often with smoother surface, and the colour is åa somewhat darker pink, some- times with a purplish tinge. The species probably includes two or three forms, but the material at my disposal is rather scarce, and I have not been able to draw any limit between them. The conceptacles of sporangia I nearly always found to be flattened hemispherical, occasionally nearly disc-shaped, but strongly prominent, now and then nearly superficial, about 500—700 p in diameter, most often rather crowded and sometimes so densely that the roofs become angular. The testraporic sporangia get up to 300 p in length, however, rather varying both in length and breadth. co Kjelltm ke The conceptacles of cystocarps I met with in the greatest number on specimens fastened to stones, more seldom and in less numbers on epiphytic ones, conical or depressed-conical, 500—600 p in diameter at the base, now and then, however, even up to 800 p. They are not acute, but at least often rather high and somewhat constricted towards the summit. This upper portion falls away earlier than the lower, or a part of the lower, and then the conceptacles look very low. The carpospores are nearly rec- tangular, with more or less rounded corners, or slightly narrower towards the base, or, apparently more seldom, broadly cuneate, in general 150—180 p long and 60—80 p broad. Together with the last named conceptacles there occur some smaller, in shape nearly resembling the former, but only 250—300 p in diameter at the base. These I suppose to be the conceptacles of antheridia, but I have not seen certain spermatia. At maturity the whole roof of the conceptacles of sporangia often falls away, leaving a cup-shaped scar with more or less ele- vated edges, which is gradually effaced by local formations of tissue, and thereby the surface becomes more irregular. This seems especially to be the case if the conceptacles are nearly superficial, otherwise they appear to grow down even if the whole roof gets quite dissolved. However, overgrown conceptacles often are scarce even in older crusts. On the other hand also the cystocarpic con- 140 ceptacles occasionally become overgrown thereby, that only a smaller or greater portion of the roof falls away, and the rest gets covered by a new thickening layer of the frond or å local new formation. Relatiom to other species. I do not know any species of this section, to which L. flavescens shows any greater affinity. Ho- wever, it in habit occasionally somewhat approaches L. foeeundum, but even sterile specimens appear as a rule to be easily distinguis- hed. On the other hand the below mentioned L. ocellatum, L. Strömfeltii and L. investiens may be confounded with it, partly in a sterile partly even in a fertile state. Cp. under these species. Habitat. The present plant seems with us to prefer rather sheltered places and penetrates far up the fjords, frequently occur- ring in the upper part of the sublitoral region, but it descends also to the lower limit of this region, fastened to other Lithothamnia, as L. glaciale, L. tophiforme and L. fruticulosum, or to stones and shells of Balanidæ. It is richly provided with organs of pro- pagation in July and August, especially sporangia. Occurrence. Found at Kjelmö, scarce, Kirkenes (Sydvaranger), scarce, and Lebesby in East-Finmarken, local but pretty plentiful; at Kistrand, Magerø (Kjellman) and Kvalsund in West-Finmarken, scarce; and within Tromsö Amt at Skorpen, Karlsö (Kjellman) and Tromsö, at the latter. place apparently not uncommon on other Lithothamnia. Geogr. Distribution. The west coast of Novaya Zemlya (Kjellman); and the west coast of Spitzbergen (between Amsterdam- and Norsköerne).!) Lithothamnion ocellatum Fosl. mscr. L. fronde crustacea, arcte adnata; crusta 0.5—1 mm. crassa, purpurea, scabriuscula, limbo obsolete concentrice striato; concepta- culis sporangiferis sub foveola leviter excavata annulo vix elevato circumdata 150-—200 p lata immersis, diametro 300—350 p; con- 1, GCp. what is quoted under L. Strömfelti as to L. Lenormandi Gobi from the White Sea, which probably in part also includes a form of L. flavescens. 141 ceptaculis cystocarpiferis- convexiusculis vel fere hemisphæricis, dia- metro 250—300 p; sporangiis quaternas sporas foventibus, 120— BorøMlongis, 15 *60k MaiseapPlO fe 10: Description of tlie species. "The plant forms inerustations on other and branched Lithothamnia. The crust clings closely and firmly to its substratum, and is about 0.5—1 mm. thick, frequently surrounding nearly all the branches of the host plant. The nature of the surface is determined by that of the substratum. If this is smooth, the crust is also smooth and feebly shining especially when young. Older crusts partly are very finely rugged and squamellate by growing over small extraneous objects, or on ac- count of the shape of the conceptacles, or scaly thickenings, partly nearly smooth, with indistinct concentric and radiating striæ. The brim is thin, feebly concentric zonated, and the margin shallowly crenate with rounded lobes. The colour is åa purplish pink very much like that of L. polymorphum, only lighter than is usual in the latter. The lower, co-axil system of the frond is feebly developed and in the fragment examined scarcely perceptible on a section. In the upper thickening-layer the cells are smaller than those of the nearly allied L. polymorplum, nearly Squarish or rectangular, 7—9 p long and 5—7 p thick. Overgrown conceptacles are more or less numerous, occasionally having been filled with local forma- tions of tissue. The conceptacles of sporangia in their development and even as to the appearance closely resemble those in L. polymorphum. They, however, are frequently larger, the visible part of the roof itself about 150—200 p in diameter, including the border 300— 350 p, and is intersected with 40—50 muciferous canals, which are smaller than those in the named species. At maturity the roof gets more frequently fully dissolved than in the latter, seldom also a part of the border, leaving a distinct hole. The sporangia are four-parted, 120—135 p long and 45—60 p broad. What I think to be the conceptacles of cystocarps appear on he same individual bearing those of sporangia. They also resemble the probably similar organs in L. polymorphum, in a certain state, 142 or those in the mentioned specimen of the latter from Mandal, but a little larger, convex or nearly hemispherical, with a single orifice, about 250—300 p in diameter. They are apparently not yet fully developed, nor did I succeed in finding the spores. Relation to other species. As remarked, the present species is closely related to L. polymorphum with regard to the colour and the shape of the conceptacles of sporangia, and it, perhaps, is nothing more than an epiphytic form of this species, analogous to the same form of L. flavescens. However, it on the other side differs especially by its surface being smoother than in any form of L. polymorphum, not provided with excrescences, frequently larger conceptacles, the roof of which is intersected with smaller and more numerous muciferous canals. and so also with reference to the structure. I, therefore, at least for the present consider it an independent species. Sterile and somewhat faded specimens appear more easily to be confounded with L. flaveseens than with any other known species. Habitat. It has hitherto been met with only on a single specimen of another Lithothamnion, which seems to belong to L. fruticulosum f. flexuosa, or perhaps is a form of L. tophiforme, taken on a depth of 5—6 fathom, on hard bottom in an exposed locality. It bears mature sporangia in the middle of June. The formation of carpospores appears to set in later. Occurrence. Only found at Lyngö in the neighbourhood of Tromsö, rare. Sectio II. Evanidæ Fosl. msecr. Conceptaculis sporangiferis superficialibus vel immersis, nunquam - nnatis. Lithothamnion congregatum Fosl. mser. L. fronde libera in fundo jacente, subglobosa, demum fornicata, - diametro usque ad 15 cm., roseo-purpurea, irregulariter subdicho- tome ramosa; ramis brevissimis, confertis, inferne plus minusve coalitis, teretibus, subcylindricis, circa I mm. crassis, fastigiatis, apicibus obtusis. Tab. 20. 145 Description of the species. The plant accords with L. dehi- scens in its development, and the colour is nearly the same, only a little darker and apparently less varying. The frond is at first subspherical or nearly hemispherical, at length assuming a cup- shaped form like the named species, but frequently even less vaulted, or occasionally plane or nearly plane. PI. 20, fig. 1—3. In the latter stage it is much rubbed in the part that has turned towards the bottom, with the interwalls between the branch-systems visible from this side. PI. 20, fig. 4. Afterwards new formations of tissue often cover the rubbing parts of these older and partly de- nudated branch-systems, from which then new branches here and. there are developed (pl. 20, fig. 5), or even covering the whole lower side of the plant. PI. 20, fig. 6. Cup-shaped specimens go up to about 15 cm. in diameter and 1.5—2 cm. in thickness. It is branched in an irregular subdichotomous manner, and the bran- ches are densely ecrowded, in the lower part more or less anasto- mosing and below the apex often furnished with small wart-like or short branch-like processes, occasionally showing a tendency to form very small bundles. Ihey- are frequently rather straight and fastigiate, terete and nearly cylindrical, with obtuse or slightly spherically thickened ends, about I mm. thick, partly less partly a little more. In å longitudinal section of a branch the inner cells of the more or less distinct cup-shaped layers of tissue are rectangular, or often nearly square, about 9—12 p long and 6—8 p thick. The organs of propagation are unknown. I found some con- ceptacles of cystocarps in a younger specimen, and these rather resemble those in L. dehiscens, though frequently larger and more acute and apparently not yet fully developed, but I do not know whether this specimen really belongs to the present species. Nor did I find overgrown conceptacles of sporangia in the specimens examined and I, therefore, refer it to the section Evamidæ; howe- ver, on the other hand it appears rather probably, that these organs in fact grow down into the frond, but the not unlikely are seldom developed in older individuals, or not occurring in the same indi- 144 viduals bearing conceptacles of cystocarps and, therefore, seldom to be found on å section. Relation to other species. On the one side it closely approa- ches certain forms of L. dehiscens and the limits are very difficult to draw, although typically developed specimens of both are easily recognized. It scarcely can be considered only a form of that species. On the other side younger or not opened and cup-shaped specimens often are nearly impossible to distinguish from certain forms of the following species, L. nodulosum, from which, howe- ver, it is quite different in an older stage. Habitat. The species grows gregarious on rather hard bottom in 5—10 fathoms water in protected places. Specimens collected in the later half of July were sterile. Occwrrence. Only known from Sörfjorden in the Skjörn Fjord (a branch of the Trondhjem Fjord), local but abundant. Lithothamnion nodulosum Fosl. mscr. L. fronde libera in fundo jacente, subglobosa, diametro usque ad 10 cm., roseo-purpurea, decomposito-subdichotome ramosissima ; ramis & centro solido, exiguo, undique egredientibus, subbrevibus, inferne sæpe plus minusve coalitis, teretibus, subcylindricis, circa 1.5 mm. crassis, extremis plerumque ramulos breves vel verrucæ- formes fasciculatos emittentibus; conceptaculis sporangiferis con- vexiusculis, parum prominentibus, a superficie visis diametro 300— 350 p, conceptaculis cystocarpiferis depresso-conicis, apiculatis, dia- metro 500—600 p; sporangiis quaternas sporas foventibus, 130— ed si lbdus, H080 9 lene. I Tab, 21 ie 16: Description of tlie species. This plant always develops freely on the bottom, forming subspherical masses, that attain a diameter of up to 10 cm., frequently, however, less, or about 7 cm. PI. 21, fig. 1—6. The solid central mass is insignificant, and in older specimens a smaller or larger part of the central portion is fre- quently destroyed by boring-muscles or other animals. The frond is repeatedly but rather irregularly subdichotomously branched. The branches are frequently more or less curved, with short axes, in the upper portions occasionally rather straight, terete and nearly 145 cylindrical, or slightly tapering, about 1.5 mm. thick, seldom a little more, with rounded or slightly spherically thickened ends, which in old specimens often are somewhat denudated. PI. 21, fig. 4. Especially the branches of the last order frequently bear numerous wart-like processes or short branchlets, which often are very den- sely crowded at the apex, forming smaller and denser or larger and more remoted bundles. These bundles are rather irregular, often subglobose, occasionally obpyramidal and nearly truncate. Pl. 21, fig. 2. The branch-systems are often more or less ana- stomosing, particularly if much attacked by animals. In structure it very nearly agrees with the preceding species, frequently with rather more distinct cup-shaped layers of tissue, and the cells are of the same size as in the latter. 'The conceptacles of sporangia I have seen only in two spe- cimens (pl. 21, fig. 3 and 6) and in small numbers, most of which apparently not fully developed and others emptied. They are rather crowded in the upper part of the branches, convex but very little prominent, seen from the surface 300—350 p in diameter. The muciferous canals appear not to be very numerous. The sporangia are tetrasporic, 130—180 p long and 50—80 p thick. The eystocarpic conceptacles occur in other individuals than the first named organs. I, however, have seen but very few in a solitary specimen (pl. 21, fig. 5), and in another, but rather un- certain one, that apparently is anastomosed with L. congregatum. They are conical but rather low, abruptly ending in a short and thin tip; but apparently now and then somewhat approaching those of the named species in shape, about 500—600 p in diameter at the base. I have not seen the carpospores. Nor did I in this species meet with overgrown conceptacles of sporangia, but I am not sure whether they in fact do not grow down into the frond, as the conceptacles of cystocarps are super- ficial and both organs do not appear in one and the same individual. Scars after emptied conceptacles of sporangia I found effaced by local formations of tissue, but on the other hand I have not seen such on a section overlapped by a new thickening layer of the frond. å 10 146 Relatiom to other species. As remarked under L. congregatum these species are often very difficult to distinguish in a not full- grown stage, and even older specimens of the present species may be confounded with not fullgrown ones of the former. On the other hand it in some respects shows rather close affinity to other species, as L. grucilescens, L. apieulatum and even L. fruticulo- sum, and sterile specimens are easily confounded with the one or other, though rather seldom with L. frutieulosum. It requires. closer examination of a number of fertile specimens, and it pro- bably includes more forms, but must on the other hand be con- sidered an independent species. Habitai. The plant lives on a depth of 3—10 fathom, and it prefers rather hard bottom; though also occurring on looser and somewhat clayish bottom, partly in protected partly in somewhat exposed localities, but not on the open coast. It sometimes forms isolated banks sometimes grows in company with other species. The species is very scantily provided with organs of propagation in the. later half of July. Occurrence. Found in Sörfjorden in Skjörn, rather local but abundant, partly together with L. congregatum; Brækstad (Örlandet), local but abundant; at Bejan, local and rather scarce together with other species; and at Fröjen together with L. tophiforme, rare. Lithothamnion byssoides (Lam.) Phil. in Wiegm. Arch. p. 388; Millepora byssoides Lam. Hist. Anim. 2, p. 312. Deser. et Fig. Lithothamnion byssoides Hauck, Meeresalg. p. 275, t. II, fig. 1- Fig. Spongites 5 Kutz. Tab. Phyc. 19, t. 99. Sym. Lithoth. byssoides Aresch. in J. Ag. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 522; excl. syn. plur. Remark on the determimatiom of the species. With some doubt I refer a couple of fragmentary specimens to this species, agreeing well with the description and the cited figures, only larger, Os ol subspherical specimens that have been about 10 cm. in dia- meter. They are, however, sterile, and I have not seen any au- thentic specimen of L. byssoides, nor do I know whether the con- ceptacles of sporangia become overgrown in the latter. I have not found such in the named fragments. 147 The only other form that I know, to which these show greater aftinity and might perhaps be referrible is that mentioned under and for the present referred to L. dehiscens, but the fragments are of old specimens differing in development from the latter. They also differ from the named form especially by a little thinner, more regularly divided branches and longer axes. I am, therefore, most inelined to consider them identic with L. byssoides and not unlikely representing a northern and larger form of the species than the typical. I provisionally name it f. major. Habitat. Unknown to me. Specimens taken in the later half of July were sterile. Occurrence. Only found on the most southern part of the coast, at Mandal (Wille). Geogr. Distribution. The Mediterranean Sea (Lamarck, Philippi); the Adriatic Sea (Hauck). Lithothamnion tophiforme. Unger Leithakalk p. 21. Lithothamnion soriferum Kjellm. N. Ish. Algfl. p. 117 (88) f. globosa Fosl. Lithothamnion soriferum f. globosa Fosl. Contrib. II, p. 6. f. globosa vel subglobosa, ramis strictis, fastigiatis. Faget Per f. typica Fosl. mser. Lithothamnion soriferum f. divaricata Fosl. 1. c.; ex parte. f. subglobosa, ramis plus minusve patentibus, plerumque cur- vatis vel interdum hamatis. Tab. nostr. 21, fig. 7, 10. f. squarrosa Fosl. msecr. Lithothamnion soriferum f. divaricata Fosl. 1. c.; ex parte. f. ramis squarrosis, plus minusve flexuosis vel hamatis, extre- mis plerumque elongatis. Tab. nostr. 21, fig. 8—9. f. aleicormis (Kjellm.) Fosl. I. c.; Lithothamnion aleicorne Kjellm. 1. c. p. 121 (91). Desecr. et Fig. Lithothamnion aleicorne Kjellm. 1. c. et t. 5, fig. 1—8. Fig. Å soriferum f. aleicornis Fosl. I. c. t. 3, fig. 4. Syn. Corallium pumilum Ellis, Corall. p. 83, p. 27, fig. C, No. 1? Millepora polymorpha Mohr, Isl. Naturhist. p. 141, 148; ex parte; t. 6, fig. b. 148 Syn. Millepora polymorpha Eli. et Sol. Zooph. p. 130? 5 5 var. globosa Esper, Pflanzenth. I, p. 214,t. 13? å calcarea Lam. Hist. Anim. 2, p. 312? Nullipora calcarea Johnst. Brit. Spong. and Lithoph. p. 240; ex parte pl. 24, fig. 4? Spongites polymorpha Kiutz. Spec. Alg. p. 699? Melobesia calcarea Harv. Phyc. Brit. pl. 291; Man. p. 108? Nec Millepora calcarea Ell. et Sol. p. 129,t. 23, fig. 13. E compressa M'Calla, sec. Harv. Man. p. 108? Lithothamnion calcareum ÅAresch. in J. Ag. Spec, Alg. 2, p. 523? N fasciculatum Solms Laub. Corall.p. 20; saltem ex parte. 5 - Kleen, Nordl. Alg. p. 11. å å Aresch. Obs. Phyc. 3, p. 5; ex parte. å pG Gobi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 22; ex parte. å soriferum Fosl. Contrib. [, p. 6; IL, p. 6. å dt Strömf. Algveg. Isl. p. 18. » Rosenv. Grønl. Havalg. p. 772; ex parte. Remark on the determimation of the species. It scarcely ad- mits of any doubt at all, that the plant recorded by Unger under the above name and delineated 1. c. t. 5, fig. 14 is the same that Kjellman I. c. calls L. soriferum, and formerly ap- pears to have been recorded under different names. Itis described from a specimen from Greenland, and the quoted figure accords well with certain forms of the above f. squarrosa. I, there- fore, adopt this name as the oldest one. Unger remarks 1. c.: ,Es scheint mir der Millepora polymorpha var. topluformis Esper zu sein". However, the latter in my opinion is not any Litho- thamnion, but probably a coral, and Esper himself appears to have been doubtful whether it really was referrible to his M. po- lymorpha| CpBsper) Pilanzentn I på Plikt 15: Remark om the form of the species. The above forms are not well defined, not even f. .aleicorms, as transitions are often to be found, but they on the other hand deserve to be specially mentioned. The form that I recorded 1. c. under the name of f. divari- cata I now consider to include both the typical form of the spe- cies as well as one of its most extreme forms, f. squarrosa, al- though they pass rather gradually into one another, but that is 149 in fact also the case with the other forms. PI. 17, fig. 7 and 10 represents what I apprehend as the typical form, characterized by its subspherical or rather irregular frond, with the branches being partly rather erect partly and more frequently somewhat spreading and seldom straight, but most often rather bent or even curved, on the one side passing into f. globosa and on the other side into f. squarrosa and f. aleicormis. The branches are up to 3 mm. thick, frequently about 2—2.5 mm., and the are never so regularly fastigiate as in typical specimens .of f. globosa, often bearing more or less numerous wart-like processes or short branchlets. It gets up to about 12 cm. in diameter, frequently, however, less. The form globosa is generally smaller than the preceding, spherical or nearly spherical, and the branches are erect, straight and fastigiate, more densely branched and the branches more seldom bearing wartlike processes. The apices occasionally are truncate or nearly truncate. Cp. Conitrib. II, på. 3, fig. 3. The form squarrosa is very irregular in shape, in all much varying and little independent, although in its typical development rather differing from f. typica and easily recognized. The branches are much spreading, frequently rather flexuous and curved, less branched than the other forms, and the ultimate most often rather elongated. PI. 21, fig. 8S—9. The surface of this form is nearly always quite smooth, which, however, frequently also is due to the other forms, though these are less seldom here and there furnished with scaly thickenings, very seldom nearly over the whole frond. As remarked 1. c. L. aleicorne cannot be concidered more tnan a form of the present species. It is very characteristic in its most extreme form, but far from being independent, and it especially is nearly related to f. typica. "Two specimens repre- sented 1. c. pl. 3, fig. 4 plainiy show transitions to this form. Specimens of the last named form, or forms standing between this and f. globosa, often bear hear and there compressed branch- systems, and those separated much resemble small specimens of f. aleicormis. The conceptacles of sporangia are quoted by Kjellman I. c. to be ,small, scarcely perceptible to the naked eye", and the 150 sporangia ,generally, after the formation of spores has begun, about 95 p long and 20 p thick". As I possess some specimens determined by Kjellman himself there can be no doubt as to the identity, but I found the conceptacles to be larger than in most other of the northern Lithothamnia, or of about the same size as those mentioned by him under L. aleicorne, 400—500 p in diameter seen from the surface, though rather varying and partly even a little more. However, I also met with smaller, but they appeared not to be fully developed, and they are then easily confounded with those of L. flabellatum, but they may perhaps be more varying than I have seen. They are frequently very densely crowded, and then the roofs being angular, occasionally almost fully confluent, sometimes over the greater part of a branch, and not only to be found in the upper branches, but nearly eve- rywhere and even in the central portions of not too densely bran- ched specimens both of f. typiea and f. globosa. The roof is in- tersected with 70—80 muciferous canals, and the four-parted spo- rangia are up to about 200 p long and 80 p broad The eystocarpic conceptacles sometimes appear in the same individual bearing those of sporangia sometimes and most fre- quently in other individuals, scattered and in great numbers nearly everywhere, though especially in the upper part of the branches, occassionally in pairs, fully anastomosed, with two orifices nearly approaching to one another. They are commonly about 600 p in diameter at the base, conical, rather high, towards the apex more or less constricted and traversed by a rather coarse canal. The carpospores are much varying in shape, frequently, however, elliptical or broadly cuneate, 70—100 p long and 40—50 p broad in the broadest part. | Some few other conceptacles that I found in the same indi- viduals bearing the latter are smaller, about 300 p in diameter at the base, and probably those of antheridia. I, however, have not seen the spermatia. Remark om the synonomy. The plant recorded by Ellis I. c. from Falmouth and the Isle of Man as ,Corallium pumilum album, fere lapidewm, ramosum* is by different older authors Ly referred to rather different species, mostly, however, to L. poly- morphum (L.). Crouan refers it to L. coralloides and Lamarck to his Millepora imformis, the latter referred by Crouan to his L. polymorplum. The figure that Ellis gives of this plant some- what reminds one of certain forms of the present species, but it looks coarser and more clumsy. It on the other hand rather * approaches in habit a Lithothamnion that I got from Mr. Ba t- ters, sathered at Cum brae, which will be described in a se- parate paper under the name of L. Battersui, but the latter is a much smaller plant, the longest diameter only 1.3—2 ecm., if, however, Ellis' figure has not been magnified. The figure that Mohr 1. c. gives of one of the forms of his Millepora polymorpha from Iceland is evidently f. squarrosa of the present species. It seems as if Mill. polymorpha var. globosa Esper might pekeren blerokumså spores Te reminds one nuehfor L. tophiforme f. globosa, and fig. 2 represents the upper part of a branch-system apparently with conceptacles of sporangia and cystocarps, supposed by Esper to be ,die ersten Anlagen, oder Schichten neuer Aeste", and also in this respect the plant rather resembles L. tophiforme. However, it looks coarser and larger than the last named f. globosa frequently appears to be, and is fastened to another object. Lamarck, Philippi and Areschoug refer this plant to L. byssoides, but the figure and description make it little explicable that it can be any form of that species. One of the specimens figured by Johnston I. c. (fig. 4) as Nullipora calearea most probably belongs to the species in ques- tion, and appears to be nearly related to or identic with f. squar- rosa. The other is mentioned under L. coralloides. It cannot with certainty be made out what Melobesta calcarea Harv. really is. The figures in Phyc. Brit. 1. c. on the one side much resemble certain forms of the present species, but on the other side fig. I differs by its coarse main-axes. However, as mentioned under L. flavescens the present plant is often infested in the lower parts with other Lithothamnia, and then it sometimes looks very coarse, especially if the branches also are somewhat 152 anastomosed before being infested with the epiphyte. Mr. Batters. kindly sent me a specimen gathered many years ago at Round- stone, and given to him by Dr. Paniter as Melob. calcarea of Harvey. He remarks: ,I have little doubt that it is correctly named”. This specimen is sterile and much bleached, and it is small and far slender than the cited figure by Harvey, but much resembling L.topluforme in habit, standing between f. typtea and f. squarrosa. It is, however, also more slender than the latter frequently use to be, and, therefore, it perhaps belongs to L. fla- bellatum f. Gramu. I am of opinion, that Melob. calearea Harv. in the main includes the present species, but not unlikely also other species. Cp. Harv. and Johnst. L. & The form of Melob. calearet mentioned by Harvey in Manual p- 108. under the name of M. compressa MCalla, not unlikely, is identic with f. aletcormis or perhaps L. fiabellatum f. Rosen- vimgii. ,It differs from M. calcarea in having å compressed frond, with flat branches broader towards the tip.” Harv. l.c. I on the contrary do not think JMillepora calearea Ell. et Sol. l. c. identic with the species in question, referred to by Lamarck, Johnston and Harvey 1. c., but more likely M. polymorpha pEIMetSoNlNer The former not Even seems ko befanyllitno thamnion, but most probably a true coral. Cp.1l.c. t. 25, fig. 13. It is described and figured from a specimen from the Mediterranean Sea, and ai any rate it cannot be the same species that Harvey and Johnston record under the same name. One of the specimens of L. fascieulatum Aresch., that I have seen probably belongs to this species, and is most nearly related to f. typica. It is, however, sterile. Also L. faseieulatum Gobi partly includes this species. After a part of the present paper was printed I got, through the kind- ness of Prof. Chr. Gobi and Mr. C. Deckenbach, a specimen from the White Sea for examination, determined as L. faseieulatum and probably being one of those quoted by Gobi 1. €. This spe- cimen belongs to L. tophiforme f. typica, provided with concep- tacles of sporangia, most of which, however, emptied. As Gobi mentions specimens which fully accord with L. glaciale (L. fasci- Ko) culatum Kjellm. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 3) from Spitzbergen that he has seen from Kjellman's collection also the last named spe- cies is probably included in his L. fasciculatum, but not only this, as quoted above under L. glaciale p. 13 (41). With regard to L. soriferum Rosenv. I refer to what is remarked under L. flabellutum. Relation to other species. The present species appears to be more sharply defined than several other Lithothamnia. Ås the conceptacles never grow down into the frond and the thickening meristema apparently lies below the basal surface of the concep- tacles, it really is most nearly allied to L. modulosum, so far as the latter hitherto is known, but it cannot be confounded with any form of that species. However, on the other hand it in a sterile stage may be confounded with more species of the section Innatæ, in which overgrown conceptacles are not always to be found. Thus as mentioned under L. fruticulosum f. flexuosa the typical form sometimes is very difficult to separate from that, and f. gl0- bosa occasionally rather approaches L. dimorphum in habit. Besides, sterile and slender specimens are easily confounded with L. flabel- latum f. Granti, and even ,such ones with younger conceptacles of sporangia, although these species are quite different in their typical development. Habitat. This species in general lives on sandy and shingly bottom, frequently forming banks, and it appears to prefer some- what sheltered places, here often growing on a depth of only 4—8 fathom, but in more exposed localities descending farther down, to a depth of 10—15 or even 20 fathom, and it on the whole descends farther down than other Lithothamnia, perhaps with ex- ception of L. glaciale and L. boreale. It nearly always develops freely on the bottom. I never met with certain specimens fastened to any other object, but according to Kjellman 1. c. some spe- cimens of f. alcicormis plainly show that they have been at first attached to some harder object. However, at Kvalsund I found a younger specimen fastened to L. glaciale which most probably belongs to f. squarrosa. The plant bears sporangia in July, Au-- 154 gust and September, carpospores (and spermatia?) in August and September. Occurrence. The species appears to be dispersed along the whole coast of Finmarken and in several places abundant, as Lebesby in East-Finmarken, Magerö (Kjellman), Repvaag and Kistrand in West-Finmarken. Cp. Kjellm. and Fosl. 1. c. Within Tromsö Amt for inst. at Skorpen, Karlsö (Kjellman) and Tromsö, plentiful. In Nordlands Amt it is common and abundant according to Kleen 1. c. Within Nordre Trondhjems Amt I met with it at Fröjen and Froöerne, at the latter place local but plentiful. It has probably also been found at Christiansund, N. (Ekman). Geogr. Distribution. The White Sea (Gobi); Iceland (Ström- felt); Greenland (Rosenvinge); Britain (Johnston, Harvey)? Lithothamnion uncinatum Fosl. msecr. L. fronde initio affixa(?), demum libera in fundo jacente, pul- chre rosea, circa 5 cm. alta, irregulariter ramosa; ramis & axi pri- mario brevissimo egredientibus, plus minusve patentibus, inferne usque ad 3 mm. crassis, valde attenuatis, ramuios plerumque flexuo- sos vel hamatos, 1—1.5 mm. crassos, undique emittentibus. Tab. Ons EE Syn. Millepora polymorpha var. divaricata Esper, Pflanzenth. vol. I, p. 218, t. 14, fig. 2? Deseription of the species. This species is rather puzzling. I have seen but a solitary, somewhat fragmentary and sterile spe- cimen. It most probably has been attached at first to some hard object and afterwards detached itself. The frond has the appea- rance of a low bush, about 5 cm. high, with åa very short main- stem, and from this issue irregularly divided branches, which in the lower part attain a thickness of up to about 3 mm., much attenuating upwards and the ultimate ones only 1—1.5 mm. thick. They are more or less patent and bent, or flexuous, or in the upper parts of the frond curved, terete or nearly terete, and put forth nearly everywhere rather numerous branchlets, which are frequently thinner than their main-axes, not seldom only one half or even one third, either simple or irregularly divided, spreading, 15.5) flexuous or curved, 1—1.5 mm. thick, or occasionally less. Cp, påOMfp. 14 of wiiehfhg 18314 are frasments of the specimen fig. 11. In the lowest part of the plant the branches are somewhat anastomosed, and this anastomose also bere and there takes place farther up, and occasionally the tip of åa branch bends itself towards another branch and anastomoses with this. The surface is smooth; magnifying shows, however, in the lower part of the plant numerous short striæ. In a longitudinal section of a branch the cup-shaped layers of tissue are pretty regular and distinct, with the inner cells nearly square or rectangular, about 9—12 p long and 6—8 thick. - Remark on the synonomy. The plant somewhat reminds one in habit of that described by Esper under the above quoted name, which is said also to occur ,in den norwegischen Meeren". How- ever, the latter is much larger than the present species, and it appears to differ in several particulars, not unlikely even being a coral. Relation to other species. On the one side it approaches L. coralloides in habit, but is larger and differs especially by its branches being coarser in the lower part and much attenuating upwards. On the other it appears to be rather more nearly allied to L. flabellatum f. Gramii, but distinguishes itself by its curved, irregular and attenuating branches. I have not found overgrown conceptacles of sporangia, and it probably is separated from both the named species and, not unlikely, in fact most closely connected with L. tophiforme, from which, however, it also appears to be specifically distinguished. Habitat. Unknown to me; is found washed ashore. Occurrence. Å solitary specimen gathered at Kragerö on the south coust. | Lithothamnion Sonderi Hauck. Meeresalg. p. 273. Deser. et F'ig. Lithothamnion Sonderi Hauck I. c. et t. 3. fig. 5. Remark on the species amd additton to the description. Of this species Mad. A. Weber van Bosse also kindly sent me an 156 authentic specimen from Hauck's herbarium for examination. Be- sides, in åa collection of Lithothamnia from Helgoland, that Dr. Kuckuck had the kindness to send me, I found several fertile specimens of the plant. I have seen but a solitary Norwegian specimen which is not quite typical and ought, perhaps, to be: considered åa denominated form of the species. Two small Bri- tish specimens, gathered at Cumbrae by Mr. Batters, fully ac- cord with Helgolandian ones, the one being sterile but the other provided with some few conceptacles of sporangia. There is some difference between younger but sporangia- bearing and older individuals. The former rather approach L. Strömfeltui and L. Lenormandi in habit, and sometimes closely resemble the figure of the last named species by Hauck Il. .c. t. 3, fig. 4, partly with nearly smooth surface partly with scaly thickenings or minute excresences. Some younger specimens from Helgoland that I got under the name of L. Lenormandi belong to the present species. Old specimens resemble the quoted figure (5) by Hauck 1. c. and are easily recognized and even in a ste- rile stage rather characteristic. The conceptacles of sporangia are scattered over the whole frond in great numbers, and often two or three quite confluent. They are circular or nearly circular in cireumference, very little pro- minent and nearly always flattened, often disec-shaped or nearly dise-shaped, frequently 350—400 p in diameter seen from the sur- face. Towards maturity the central portion becomes more or less depressed, by and by falling away, and at length the whole roof gets dissolved, leaving a rather shallow scar, sometimes, however, with ihe exception of a small peripherical portion. The scars get effaced partly by a new thickening layer of the frond partly by new local formations, which contribute to the uneven- ness of the surface. The roof is intersected with 80—100 mueci- ferous canals. The sporangia are four-parted, 100—140 p long and 35—60 p broad. The conceptacles of cystocarps sometimes occur in the same individual bearing those of sporangia Sometimes and most fre- quently in other individuals, and are scattered in great num- 157 bers like the latter. They are conical, rather low, generally 400 —450 p in diameter at the base, with a single orifice. The car- pospores are nearly elliptical, elongated-obovate or broadly cune- ate, 50—80 p long and 35—40 p broad in the broadest part. Conceptacles of antheridia appear in the same individual as the last named organ, resembling this in shape but only 250—300 p in diameter at the base. Some few spermatia that I have seen were roundish or rounded angular, compressed, and about 40 p in diameter. Relation to other species. It is rather independent and can- not in an older and fertile state be confounded with any other known species. However, as remarked above, it shows greater affinity to L. Lenormandi and L. Strömfeltit, and younger speci- mens are not always easily distinguished from the latter. Older specimens somewhat remind one of L. polymorphum except with regard to the colour, which is åa darker or lighter pink, sometimes with a lilaceous tinge. Habitat. It appears to grow in the upper part of the sub- litoral region, fastened to smaller stones. At Helgoland it appa- rently develops reproductive organs ali the year, at least in Janu- ary, March, June and October, on the Norwegian and British coast in the former half of August. Occuwrrence. Only found at Mandal (Wille), a solitary spe- cimen. Geogr. Distribution. Helgoland (Sonder, Kuckuck); Bri- tain (Batters). Lithothamnion investiens Fosl. mscr. L. fronde cerustacea, substrato plus minusve adnata, parte marginali plerumque soluta, undulato-lobata, Zonata vel parte in- feriore Subconcentrice jugosa; crusta 0.5—1.5 mm. crassa, subnitida, demum superimposita, scabriuscula, striis brevibus instructa; con- ceptaculis cystocarpiferis(?) depresso-conicis, diametro circa 300 p. Napp 2Dato p2 0 Syn. Lithophyllum zonatum Fosl. Contrib. I, p. 10. Description of the species. In the quoted paper I recorded a 158 solitary and fragmentous specimen of an alga, which I supposed to be referrible to Lithophyllum and considered nearly connected with L. arcticum (Kjellm.)!), a species showing close affinity to. L. lichenoides. It in fact belongs to Fulitthothammion. — Young specimens certainly rather remind one of younger specimens of that species, but older, which I have later collected, are quite dif- ferent and really most closely related to certain forms of L. fla- vescens. However, with reference to structure it sometimes nearly approaches the subgenus Lithophyllum. | The plant forms inerustations on other Lithothamnia, partly dead specimens, as L. glaciale, L. frutieulosum and L.tophiforme.. Young individuals are nearly orbicular (pl. 22, fig. 2), older ones of irregular shape and rather extended. The frond clings more or less closely to the substratum; more closely to little or coarse- branched hosts as certain forms of L. glaciale, but is frequently only here and there adherent, more free in a host with much spreading branches as L. tophiforme f. squarrosa, or stretched over the branches of densely branched specimens of L. frutteulo- sum (pl. 22, fig. 5), however, it also closely clings over and be- tween the upper branches, though frequently even then but here and there attached. The peripherical portion or sometimes even a larger part of the crust partly and most frequently is quite free, undulate-lobate, bent a little upwards or irregularly bent, partly, however, attached to the substratum, though not closely. The upper side of this portion is most often rather feebly concentric zonated or in thin crusts provided with subconcentric furrows, which also occur in the lower part, but here narrower and more sharply defined, or in the latter part it even forms small ridges. Pl. 22, fig. 3—4. Sometimes the upwards turned part of å free: peripherical portion is in thicker crusts nearly smooth or not zona- ted, but the lower part either concentric zonated or provided with: small ridges. Now and then the crust puts forth a peripherical, free, dise-like or somewhat convex-concave and nearly reniform. lobe. It is frequently feebly shining, older specimens with a more: or less uneven surface, finely rugged and squamellate, or often. 1) Kariska hafvets Algveg. p. 16. 159 apparently provided with wart-like or short branch-like processes. This unevenness is, however, at least partly caused by the sub- stratum, and the excrescences are either also caused by the sub-- stratum, by growing over short branches or covering up small extraneous objects, or, if not, they are concave in the low part, or the. short branch-like processes occasionally formed are partly hollow. Besides, the crust is furnished with very fine striæ partly radiating partly concentric not visible to the naked eye, which are to be found in young as well as old individuals, in the latter, ho- wever, more indistinct and partly wanting. New cerusts are formed upon the primary, I have seen up to three, partly rather clinging to the subjacent, but seldom closely, partly more or less free and but here and there adherent. The erust has a faint rosy colour, which by older individuals frequently passes into faint brownish-yellow. Fractures of the crust are rose-coloured or whitish with a rose-coloured tinge outwards. With regard to structure the species appears to be rather varying and in general agreeing with that of Fulithothammion, sometimes, however, nearly approaching Lithophyllum. 'Thus the basal, co-axil layer may in a thin crust be as thick or thicker than the upper thickening layer, frequently, however, much thinner espe- cially in thicker crusts, and is composed of rounded or somewhat elongated cells about 8—12 p thick. The cells of the upper layer are square or rectangular with more or less rounded corners, about 6 p thick and up to 117/, times longer than thick. The surface cells are rounded or rounded-angular, 4—8 p in diameter. I have seen but a couple of not well developed conceptacles, which apparently are those of cystocarps. They are conical, low, with a single orifice and about 300 p in diameter at the base. I, however, have not seen the spores. Relation to other species. As mentioned above the present species is nearly related to L. flavescens, apparently often being easily confounded with this, but the conceptacles do not grow down into the frond, and it also differs in other particulars. On the other side it seems to show closer affinity to L. expansum or occasionally even to coarser forms of L. lichenoides. Cp. Hauck, 160 Meeresalg. t. III, fig. 7. However, it may even be confounded with new local crusts in L. variams and other Lithothamnia much attacked by animals, which are formed so as to cover the animals or other objects and partly being free. It, on the other hand, most %probably is åa well characterized species, but it wants closer examination of larger fertile materials. Habitat. The plant occurs in the upper part of the sublitoral region, descending to a depth of about 10 fathom, and appears to prefer somewhat exposed localities. Å specimen taken in the middle of June, fastened to L. tophiforme f. squarrosa, was provided with a couple of not well developed conceptacles probably being those of cystocarps. Oceurrence. Found at Kjelmö in East-Finmarken, rare, ana at Lyngö a little north off Tromsö, rare. Lithothamnion circumscriptum Strömf. Algveg. Isl. p. 20. Deser. Lithothamnion circumseriptum Strömf, 1. ce. Fig. å å å » t 1, fig. 4—8; Fosl. Contrib. II, mg file E Syn. Lithothamnion circumseriptum Fosl. Contrib. I, p. 9, II, p. 10. » yo å areolatum Rosenv. Grönl. Havalg. p. 774. Remark on the species amd addition to the description. This species is one of the most characteristic of the arctic crustaceous Lithothamnia. It is most often easily recognized even in a sterile stage. The frond attains a thickness of about I mm., frequently however, about 0.6—0.s mm. The limits between adjacent crusts stumbling each other are always to be seen at least before the plant bears sporangia a second time. Sometimes new erusts here and there are formed upon primary crusts stumbling each other,. and, together with new formations effacing the scars after the first developed sporangia, more or less efface the limits between the primary crusts especially in richly sporangia-bearing specimens. The conceptacles of sporangia are very densely crowded and occupy a sharply defined zone in the central portions of the frond, developed from the centre towards the periphery, but a broader 161 or narrower part of the peripherical portion is always sterile, and the first developed conceptacles in the centre frequently are emp- tied before the others are developed. Bearing sporangia for the second time or more, this development is less regular, or the named organs are developed from the centre of smaller and new- formed crusts upon the older. The conceptacles are shown from the surface of the frond at first as faintly light circular and not depressed points about 200 —300 p in diameter. Later the central portion of these points gets decorticated, by and by forming a globular and very shallow deepening about 100—150 p in diameter, a part of the roof of the conceptacles, and 'this part is intersected with about 20—30 rather coarse muciferous canals, or the roof is not to be distin- guished from the other parts of the surface of the frond before the named central portion gets decorticated. At maturity this central portion at first gets dissolved, and at the same time the surrounding parts of the roof become lighter and by and by dis- appear, leaving, owing to the densely crowded conceptacles, fre- quently six-angular holes, the emptied conceptacles, looking as a mesh-work, with thin walls. By and by a smaller Or greater part of the dissepiments also gets dissolved. The scars are effa- ced by a new thickening layer of the frond, and when replenished it often looks, as if the surface was areolate, but the effacing also takes place by new local formations of tissue stretched over more scars, and then the surface becomes rather irregular.) The bisporic sporangia are rather varying, 200—300 p long and 70— 100 p broad. kvelattom to other species. It in some respects shows greater affinity to L. compactum and may in a sterile state Occasionally be confounded with that. However, it differs both in regard to the conceptacles of sporangia as well as the structure and other characters. Cp. under the latter. It is more easily confounded with a couple of the below described species. Habitat. 'The plant lives both in the litoral and sublitoral 1) .Rosenvinge mentions 1. c. such areolating to be recognized by densely crowded conceptacles also before they are opened. 11 162 region. In the former I mostly met with it fastened to Mytilus shells or occasionally stones in deeper rock-pools, but apparently not to the rock itself. In the latter region it also most frequently fastens itself to smaller or larger stones, more seldom to rocks, and, so far as I have seen, nearly always to be found only on stony bottom. It prefers exposed places, and here it grows in rock-pools or on a depth of 1—2 fathom, but in more sheltered localities it always appears to descend farther down, to a depth of about 10 fathom, seldom more, and to be found in by far smaller numbers than in the former. However, it does not pene- trate far up the fjords. The development of sporangia probably takes place nearly all the year. Thus I have collected specimens from the middle of May to the middle of September with partly emptied conceptacles or scars after older ones nearly effaced by new-formed tissue partly with ripe sporangia or such being in development. Oeccurrence. It appears to be commonly dispersed along the whole coast of Finmarken and is found eastward to Kjelmø in Sydvaranger, at several places abundant, for inst. Mehavn and Kjøllefjord in East-Finmarken, Helnes, Kjelvik, Skarsvaag and Loppen in West-Finmarken. It has not with certainty been found farther to the south than Skorpen (Kvænangen) in Tromsø Amt. Geogr. Distribution. Iceland (Strömfelt), Grønland (Ro- senvinge). Lithothamnion coalescens Fosl. mscr. L. fronde crustacea, subarcte adnata, superficie plus minusve inæquali, striis brevibus, densis, radiatim et concentrice dispositis, 1—1.5 mm. crassa, dilute vinoso-purpurea; crustis plerumque com- pluripbus demum confluentibus; margine erenato-lobato; concepta- culis sporangiferis sub foveola leviter excavata 80—100 p lata immersis, diametro 200—300 p.; sporangiis binas sporas foventibus, 150—200 p longis, 60-80 p latis. | TPab. 19, fig. 15520. Description of the species. The plant forms more or less irregular crusts on smaller stones. Several crusts frequently- are founded on one and the same substratum, but in their farther 163 growth get fully confluent, so that especially when older it looks as if it had been a solitary crust from the beginning. The cerust is at first fastened closely to the substratum, and often even in å more advanced stage, but when older it most frequently is rather easily separated. It attains a thickness of 1.5 mm., frequently about I mm. The central part is commonly a little thicker than the peripherical, but the latter on the other hand less decreasing than in the nearly allied L. creumseriptum, and the margin shal- lowly erenate with more or less rounded lobes. The surface nearly always is more or less uneven. PI. 19, fig. 15—20. This uneven- ness is partly caused by that of the substratum, partly by cove- ring up small extraneous objects but most often also by small and irregular excrescences, and besides also by an irregular effa- cing of the deep scars after the emptied and irregularly scattered or here and there crowded conceptacles of sporangia. The surface is also provided with numerous radiating and concentric striæ. It is feebly wine-coloured, frequently lighter than in L. cwrcumscrip- tum, rather dull or faintly shining, but gets darker and often rather violaceous when dry. I have never seen new crusts formed upon the primary. The lower, co-axil system is more vigorously developed than in L. circumseriptum. The upper thickening layer is composed of cells which are seen on a radial section to be arranged in rather straight and well-marked rows, the upper ones more loosely united, so that they after decalcifying are rather easily separated by pres- sure. The cells of these layers are up to 11/ times the diameter in length, or about 7—8 p long and 5—6 p thick. The conceptacles of sporangia, the only reproductive organs hitherto known, are partly scattered partly densely crowded here and there in the frond, even close to the periphery, as in L. com- pactum, and not forming a sharply defined zone as in L. cireum- seriptum. They are at first seen from the surface of the frond as slightly depressed-cireular points about 80—100 p in diameter. Later these points get by and by decorticated and then forming rather sbhallow holes frequently with not sharply marked edges, the bottom of which forms a part of the roof, intersected with 164 15—20 six-angular muciferous canals. At maturity this portion gets dissolved, afterwards the whole roof, then leaving a distinct and deep circular hole of about the same diameter as in L. cir- cumseriptum, or 200—300 p. If the conceptacles are densely erowded also a part of the dissepiments get dissolved, though less than in the named species, but I have not seen them being angular. The sporangia are bisporic, about 150—200 p long, 60—80 pu broad and 20—25 p thick. Relation to other species. This species is closely related to L. cireumsecriptum, and it ought, perhaps, to be regarded a sou- thern form of the latter. However, I have not seen any true transition, and it differs in several particulars partly quoted above. The surface is also in a younger stage more uneven than in older crusts of that species, more irregular in outline, the peripherical portion frequently thicker, adjacent crusts getting fully confluent, the striæ coarser, and also somewhat differing as to the structure. So far as I have seen L. cireumscriptum never produces excres- cences. Besides, the conceptacles of sporangia are irregularly scat- tered in every part of the crust, in certain states rather resembling those of the named species, but on the other hand in the same state of development somewhat differing, although I have seen these organs only in some few specimens, most of which in one and the same state, and I, therefore, do not know whether they in this respect sometimes perhaps more approach the named species. Habitat. Contrary to L. cireumscriptum the present plant apparently prefers sheltered places. I found it best developed in a lagoon or streamlet with rather rapid tides, between half tide level and high water mark in the innermost part of the Trondhjem Fjord. Farther out the Fjord I met wtih it on a depth of 3—5 fathom, descending to about 10 fathom. Specimens collected in the middle of August and October were furnished with ripe spo- rangia, though very scantily, and some few of the conceptacles were emptied. q Occurrence. Hitherto only found in the Trondhjem Fjord, at 165 Strömmen (Inderöen), local but pretty plentiful, and at Munkholmen and Röberg, scarce.)) Lithothamnion evanescens Fosl. mscr. L. fronde crustacea, subarcte adnata, superficie plus minusve inæquali, rosaceo-violacea vel glaucescente, 1--2 mm. crassa, mar- gine leviter crenato; conceptaculis sporangiferis sub foveola leviter excavata 100—120 p lata demum annulo distincto rotundato- angulato circumdata immersis, diametro 200—250 p; sporangiis binas sporas foventibus, 130—160 p longis, 40—55 p latis. Tab. 22 Kg, Oo Description of the species. Of this plant I have seen but two specimens, a Norwegian (fig. 7) and an American (fig. 6), the latter gathered at Marblehead, Mass. Collin's coll. C. The crust is 1—2 mm. thick, rather irregular in outline and not much decreasing in thickness towards the margin, and the latter shallowly and irregularly crenate. In an older stage it is rather easily loosened from the substratum. The surface is more or less uneven, which partly is caused by covering up small extra- neous objects, here and there, however, bearing small and irregular excrescences, and the unevenness is also caused by the scars after emptied conceptacles of sporangia being irregularly effaced. A small part of one of the named crusts is provided with some few but rather coarse, short and radiating striæ, and the surface appears in younger erusts to be feebly shining, in older, however, dull. The colour is here and there a light rose pink with a violaceous tinge, otherwise glouceous or yellowish. I have not seen new crusts formed upon the primary. On a vertical section of the crust the cells of the upper thicke- ning layer form straight or nearly straight rows, after decalcifying, 1) After this was ready for the press I met with a sterile Lithothamnion in å rather sheltered locality at Ytteröen in the inner part of the Trondhjem Fjord, growing on stones or rocks just below low-water mark, which, no doubt, also belongs to this species. It forms more extended crusts than the above mentioned, but also here the surface is frequently somewhat uneven, here and there with very small and irregular excrescences, and occasionally I found new, smaller crusts formed upon the primary. 166 upwards at least, sometimes separable by pressure. They are square or most frequently rectangular, 8S—10 p long and 6—8 p thick including the walls, which, however, are rather thin. The conceptacles of sporangia are very densely crowded nearly over the whole frond, not forming any defined zone, and are here and there emptied before the adjacent are fully developed. They are immersed, in the earliest stage of development that I have seen at first perceptible from the surface of the frond as minute, indistinet and slightly depressed-cireular points. By and by these points by decortication become more distinct and rather sharply defined, at length forming shallow deepenings, the bottom of which forms a part of the roof about 100—120 p in diameter, and then intersected with about 15—20 rather coarse and six-angulfar mUu- ciferous canals: At the same time is shown a very indistinet border around this part of the roof, not raised above the surface of the frond, but visible by its colour being a little lighter. To- wards maturity the part of the surface between the densely crowded borders gets by and by thinly decorticated, and at length also the latter are sharply åefined, looking a little elevated, frequently Six- angular or rounded-angular, surrounding the above named part of the roof, about 60—80 p broad and rather flattened, and the whole roof including the border about 200—250 p in diameter. PI. 22, fig. 8. At maturity the whole roof, including the border which also forms a part of the roof, falls away, leaving angular, often regularly six-angular, holes of the named diameter with thin walls, like a mesh-work. Also a smaller or greater part of the walls disappears, and the remaining scars by and by become effaced by new formed tissue. The certainly not numerous sporangia that I have examined quite likely were mature, bisporic and 130—1640, seldom up to 200 p long and 40—55, now and then up to 60 pi broad. Relation to other species. It seems to be closely related in habit to L. durum Kjellm.)), the surface, however, being more uneven. Also the conceptacles of sporangia apparently much re- semble the similar organs in that species. I have not seen any ») Beringh. Algfl. p. 22, t. 1. fig. 3—5. 167 specimen of the latter, but according to Kjellman 1. ce. the con- ceptacles appear to be of about the same size in both, in the named species ,mårkbara på krustans yta genom en deras tak omgifvande, svagt upphöjd kant", but I do not know whether this border is formed in the same manner as in the present species, in which it has not been raised above the original surface of the frond. The structure appears to be somewhat differing, and the sporangia are tetrasporic in L. durum, but in L. evanescens they most probably are bisporic. Sterile and especially younger specimens appear to be easily confounded with L. coalescens or L. circumseriptum. Habitat. The named specimen found with us was fastened to a Mytilus shell together with L.collieulosum and L. Strömfeltii on a depth of 5—6 fathom in the inner part of a fjord. Itis gathered in the later half of September and has been rather richly provided with conceptacles of sporangia, nearly all of them, ho- wever, emptied, and the scars partly effaced. On the American coast the plant has been taken ,just below low water mark”, nearly encompassing a small stone, in Aprii partly richly provided with sporangia partly with emptied conceptacles. Occurrence. Found at Mestervik in Malangen, not far from Tromsö, a solitary specimen. Geogr. Distribution. The Atlantic coast of North America (Collins). Lithothamnion lævigatum Fosl. mser. L. fronde erustacea, subarcte adnata, 0.3—0.8 mm. crassa, lævissima, subnitida, violaceo-purpurea, livida vel flavescente; con- ceptaculis sporangiferis sub foveola demum fere hemisphærico- concava annulo vix elevato circumdata immersis, diametro 150— 200 p; sporangiis binas sporas foventibus, 120—150 p longis, 46—060 p latis. Tab. 19, fig. 21—23. Syn. Lithothamnion crustaceum Batt. herb. Remark om ihe species. I have seen but a couple of fully developed Norwegian specimens and some other young ones pro- bably belonging to the same species, but several from abroad. It 168 appears not to be uncommon on the British coast, and at Helgo- land it apparently is one of the most common Lithothamnia. An American specimen is gathered at Kennebunkport, Maine. Collin's coll. E. PI. 19, fig. 21 and 23 represent fragments of specimens. from Helgoland, and fig. 22 is åa younger Norwegian one. Description of tlie species. The plant forms more or less. extended erusts on stones and rocks. Several crusts founded on one and the same substratum get fully confluent. It is at first closely adherent to the substratum, but when older it frequently is more or less easily detached from it. The frond is in the cen- tral portions 0.3—0.8 mm. thick, frequently about 0.5 mm., plainly decreasing in thickness towards the margin, and the latter is entire: or shallowly crenate or lobed, in å younger stage sometimes with a whitish brim. The peripherical portion is frequently more or less indistinctly zonated. The surface otherwise is smooth and most often feebly shining, never with excrescences, but now and then covering up small extraneous objects, and often provided with very small, scaly thickenings not visible to the naked eye, or sometimes getting slightly uneven when emptied conceptacles be- come irregularly effaced by local formations of tissue. Besides, the surface occasionally here and there is provided with short striæ. I have not seen new crusts formed upon the primary. The colour is much varying, partly nearly according with that of L.polymor- plum partly and most frequently a lighter and more violaceous- purplish shade, or bluish brown, or yellowish brown, American and British specimens frequently being darker than Norwegian and Helgolandian ones. The lower, co-axil system of the frond in general is vigorously developed, so far as I have seen occupying about one third of the thickness, partly less partly, however, even more, and its anticlinals partly converge gradually partly more strongly towards the matrix. The cells of the upper thickening layer are on a vertical section arranged in straight rows, and are square or rectangular, including the walls 5—8 p long and 4—6 p thick. The conceptacles of sporangia are scattered in great numbers over the whole frond, partly nearly confluent, except a rather narrow 169 peripherical portion always being sterile. They are immersed, and at first appear from the surface of the frond as minute, lighter points, which soon become decorticated, at first in the centre, for- ming depressed-circular points not perceptible to the naked eye, later getting larger and at length forming sharply defined cup- shaped deepenings, the roof of the coneeptacles, about 150—200 p- in diameter and intersected with 40—55 muciferous canals. The edge of the roof forms a not or scarcely not elevated, narrow border. In this state the conceptacles much resemble in shape the conceptacles of antheridia in L. polymorphum, but are smaller, and those only traversed by a single canal. At maturity the roof gets thinly decorticated and the border disappears, by and by dis- solved or settling more or less down into the conceptacle. When emptied the conceptacles leave globular and rather deep, distinct holes of the same diameter as above quoted. So far as I have seen the conceptacles never grow down into the frond and the holes become frequently effaced by a new thickening layer of the frond. On the other hand the roof apparently does not always get fully dissolved and also local formations partly efface the holes partly are formed upon the settled roof and even raised above the surface of the frond as small, convex excrescences reminding one of conceptacles, but very easily falling away. Such formations sometimes even appear to be formed upon the roof of not fully developed conceptacles, but I do not know whether they then perhaps prevent the farther development of the reproductive organs. [ have examined rather numerous sporangia, most of which appeared to be mature and were two-parted. I, however, found two irregularly three-parted sporangia, but never four-parted, so that I suppose mature and typically developed ones always to be bisporic. They are 120—150 p long, 40—60 p broad and about 15—20 p thick. Occasionally may be found very broad ones, or UD KØ OD jm. Habitat. With us this species has been found fastened to smaller stones on a depth of 5—6 fathom. Otherwise it fastens itself to rocks, stones and other hard objects. It apparently deve- Jops sporangia all the year. In specimens collected in the middle 170 of. July the conceptacles recently were emptied, and in the middle of December provided with sporangia. On the British coast it bears such ones in February. —Speéimens collected at Helgoland in January, March, June and July partly bear Sporangia partly emptied conceptacles. Relation to other species. The plant appears to show greatest affinity to L. cireumseripitum, from which it, however, is easily distinguished by essential characteristics. It sometimes approaches L. polymorphum f. papillata in habit (cp. på. 17, fig. 23), but the latter is never smooth or only å part of the crust. Occurrence. Found at Dröbak (Gran) and Nesodden (Schrei- ner) in the Christiania Fjord, apparently rare. Geogr. Distribution. Helgoland (Kuckuck); Britain (Batters); the Atlantic coast of North America (Collins). Lithothamnion scabriusculum Fosl. mscr. L. fronde crustacea, 0.1—0.3 mm. crassa, scabriuscula, arcte adnata, vinacea. Tab. 22, fig. 9. KRemark on the species. Some years ago I collected in the most eastern part of Finmarken a sterile specimen of a Lithotham- nion which seems to represent the type of an undeseribed species. I then sent it to Prof. Kjellman if he might have seen a Similar one. However, he declared it to be å species unknown to him, and together with some other doubtful algæ I left it unrecorded in Contrib. I. Although sterile, there can be but little doubt that it forms a separate species, if not, perhaps, by closer examination of larger and fertile materials proving to be åa form of L. lævigatum. Description of the species. The plant forms a thin, scarcely more than 300, partly only 100 p thick and somewhat extended erust on a stone, composed of some confluent primary crusts, with the limits sometimes visible sometimes not. It clings closely and very firmly to its substratum, plainly decreasing in thickness towards the periphery, and the very thin peripherical portion scar- cely perceptibly zonated. The margin is shallowly and irregularly crenate and lobed. The surface is somewhat uneven partly in consequence of small, scaly thickenings, which are a little larger than in L. lævigatum partly also by growing over-small extra- 171 neous objects. Besides, it is furnished with numerous and shallow little holes, that I suppose to be scars atter emptied conceptacles of sporangia. Some of them are effaced by local formations of tissue. These scars are rather more numerous, smaller and more shallow than the holes after the emptied conceptacles in L. lævi- gatum, and, therefore, it seems as if the conceptacles have been less, or, perhaps, not immersed. The colour is vinaceous or pinkish vinaceous, partly with a yellowish tinge. I do not exactly know the structure. The cells of the upper layers of tissue appear on a vertical section to be about 8 p long and 6 p thick. Relation to other species. As remarked, it shows greatest affinity to L.lævigatum. However, it differs in some particulars, and if the above named scars really are those after conceptacles of sporangia, it probably is a well defined species. Habitat. The specimen was found in a much exposed loca- lity on a depth of about 6 fathom. It was taken in the beginning of August, probably bearing sporangia earlier in the summer. Oceurrence. Only found on the outer side of Kjelmö (Syd varanger) in East-Finmarken, a solitary specimen. Lithothamnion orbiculatum Fosl. mscr. L. fronde crustacea; erusta orbiculari vel suborbiculari, dia- metro 3—6 mm., arcte adnata, Ssublævi, in media parte circa 0.2 mm. crassa, limbo tenuissimo, margine leviter undulato-crenato; conceptaculis sporangiferis convexiusculis, parum prominentibus, diametro a superficie visis circa 250 p; sporangiis circa 80 p longis, JO 2 lets Ma 2 ke MOE Syn. Lithothamnion polymorphum Aresch. Obs. Phyc. 3, p. 5; ex parte? Remark on the species. In I. E. Areschoug's herbarium in the Riksmuseum at Stockholm is a piece of a stone, to which some specimens of an undescribed and characteristic Lithothamnion are fastened, the above L. orbiculatum, collected about 40 years ago at Christiansund, N. by F. L. Ekman. It has probably been referred to L. polymorphum, as it in the named herbarium was 172 placed together with specimens of the last named species, of > which, on the other hand, no specimen is to be found from that locality.*) Description of the species. The named specimens are much: bleached, with a faint yellowish tinge, orbicular or nearly orbicular, 3—6 mm. in diameter, occasionally somewhat confluent, and clo-- sely adherent to the substratum. They are in the central portion scarcely more than 0.2 mm. thick. The nature of the surface appears to be determined by that of the substratum, most often nearly smooth, or the unevenness partly caused by scars after emptied conceptacles, which are gradually filled with new formed tissue, but the latter not always regularly effacing the scars. A broader or narrower part of the peripherical portion is very thin, shallowly undulate-crenate, and is frequently rather distinctly mar- ked from tte internal and thicker part of the crust. P1.22, fig. 10. The cells of the upper thickening layer are, so far as I have seen, rectangular with rounded corners, about 7—10 p long and 5—6 p thick with thin walls. The conceptacles of sporangia never grow down into the frond, so far as may be judged from the scanty materials at my disposal. They are small and somewhat crowded in the central portion of the frond, seen from the surface about 250 p in dia- meter, and the circular, slightly convex roof very little prominent, partly and more often not or scarcely not raised above the sur- face of the frond, but distinet and nearly always surrounded by an annular, shallow deepening. PI. 22, fig. 11. The roof falling: away a shallow or deeper scar after the emptied conceptacles appears on the surface of the frond, which by and by becomes filed by new formed tissue. The only conceptacle examined was not provided with mature sporangia, å Solitary one nearly linear, about 80 p long and 20 p broad, with a founded but very indi- stinct partition from the periphery towards the middle of the cell. I, therefore, cannot decide whether the sporangia are bisporic or tetrasporic. I got a Lithotiamnion from Mr. Batters, gathered at Arran, 1 GCp. Aresch. 1. c. and Ekman, Bidr. p. 5- 173 which closely resembles this species in habit, of the same size, but partly less regular in outline, the crusts here and there confluent, with the limits sometimes visible sometimes not, and the periphe- rical portion slightly thicker, fully or almost fully passing into the «central portions. It bears scars after emptied conceptacles, some of which are nearly effaced, or only the central portion of the roof «dissolved, showing that they are of the same size as in the pre- sent species, but less distinctly marked. The colour is a faint purplish pink. It hardly admits of doubt that this plant is identic with the species in question, although the sporangia are unknown. Relation to other species. It is plainly distinct from any other species that I know, perhaps most nearly allied with L. Ström- feltvi, but easily recognized and separated by essential characteristics. Habitat. The species probably grows on rocks in the litoral region, supposing it has been referred to Melobesia polymorpha recorded by Ekman 1. c. It appears to be furnished with spo- rangia in summer. The above quoted British specimen has been collected in August. Occurrence. Hitherto only met with at Christiansund, N. (Ekman). Geogr. Distribution. Britain (Batters). Lithothamnion Strömfeltii Fosl. mscr. Lithothamnion tenue Rosenv. Grönl. Havalg. p. 778. f. maerospord Fosl. mscr. f. plerumque nitida, concentrice Zonata, margine lobato vel 'erenato; conceptaculis sporangiferis diametro 600 -900 p; sporangiis 250—600 p longis, 100—200 p latis. Tab. 22, fig. 12. f. tenmissima Fosl. mser. f. subnitida, non vel parce zonata, margine sæpe irregulariter crenato-lobato; conceptaculis sporangiferis diametro 400—600 p; sporangiis 150—200 p longis, 50—80 p latis. Fig. Lithophyllum Lenormandi f. læve Fosl. Contrib. II, på. 3, fig. 6. Syn. Melobesia Lenormandi Farl. Mar. Alg. New Engl. p. 181 ex parte? Lithophyllum Lenormandi Gobi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 21; ex parte. $ 5 Fosl. Contrib. I, p. 9; ex parle. 174 Syn. Lithophyllum læve Stromf. Algveg. Isl. p. 21. på Ros ep 0 G Lenormandi f. læve Fosl. Contrib. II, p. 10. Remark on the species and description of the form. Through the kindness of Kolderup Rosenvinge I have had the opportu- nity to examine some specimens of his Lithothammion tenue. This species includes the plant that I have referred to Lithophyllum læve Strömf. and in Contrib. I. c. subsumed as a form of L. Lenormandi (Aresch.). Besides, it includes another, coarser form which I also met with along the northern part of the coast. How- ever, being uncertain where this form really ought to be placed I then left it unrecorded, though some specimens were with doubt referred to the named f. læve. Strömfelt I. c. quotes his L. læve to be closely related to L. Lenormandi. Judging from his description and supposing the sporangia not to have been fully developed in the specimens exa- mined by him, but mature ones being tetrasporic as in my speci- mens, I considered them identic.*) Although I am still of opinion, that the present species isidentic with or includes L. læve Strömf,, there is, however, nothing to prove, that this in fact is the case. No specimen of the plant is to be found in Strömfelt's collection in the Riksmuseum at Stockholm, and, perhaps, it may have been another but nearly allied species. I, therefore, here do not adopt this name. | On the other hand, the name tenue has already been applied. to a species of the subgenus Lithophyllum, viz. L. tenue (Kjellm.)?). I, therefore propose the species in question to be named after the Ber FOG Stromielt 1 Rosenvinge mentions bisporic sporangia occasionally found by him, and I have also seen such ones, but they have probably not been fully deve- loped. The measures given by Strömfelt apparently show narrow spo- rangia. These organs are in fact much varying, and small sporangia may, not seldom, be found together with very large ones in one and the same conceptacle. I want, however, to remark, that the sporangia being bent somewhat inwards and thereby often lymmg more or less on the side when: removed from the conceptacle look narrower than they really are. 2) Beringh. Algfl. p. 22. IV) En The plant forms in the sense here taken an intermediate link between Eulithothammion and Lithophyllum, the above f. maero- spord most nearly related to the former, and f. tenuissimå as to the structure forming transitions to the latter and occasionally not easily separated from L. Lenormandi. Some of the specimens that I in Contrib. 1 referred to L. Lenormandi really belong to L. Strömfelti. Owing to this confusion I lay no stress on my notes as to the distribution of these species especially along the coast of East-Finmarken, but refer only to the specimens that I now possess. Later I met with rather numerous fertile specimens of the last named species, and, through the kindness of Prof. Wittrock, I have examined authentic specimens of L. Lenormandi in Areschoug's herbarium in the Riksmuseum at Stockholm. - The named forms maecrospora and tenwissuma are certainly not well defined, as transitions very often are to be found, but they are, on the other fand, in their most extreme forms rather differing, so that I hold it most suitable to regard them as deno- minated forms of the species. Nor are they apparently the only ones. The form mæcrospord is characterized by its more distinctly zonated peripherical portion, having tendency to become orbicular when freely developed on a plain substratum, and the margin more regular. It is in general rather shining, sometimes even much, the crust gets up to 100 p in thickness, and the conceptacles of sporangia aré very large, 600—900 p in diameter or more, and are more or less flattened, low, or nearly disc-shaped. The tetra- sporic sporangia also are proportionally large, but very much va- rying in shape as well as in size even within one and the same conceptacle. However, they are frequently about 250—600 p long and 100—200 p broad. The form fenwissima sometimes is only 50 p thick sometimes attaining a thickness of 200 p or even more, but specimens from the more southern part of the coast seem in general to be thinner than those from the northern. It has a more irregular outline, being composed of smaller and more irregularly confluent crusts than in f. måacrospora. It is less shining, sometimes even rather 176 dull, and not or only a little Zonate. The conceptacles of spo- rangia as well as the sporangia themselves are frequently smaller than in the named form, the former 400-—600 p in diameter seen from the surface and the latter 150—200 p long and 50—80 pp broad. The roof of the named conceptacles is in both forms traversed with 80—120 muciferous canals. The roof being dissolved a cup- shaped scar with somewhat elevated edges appears on the surface of the frond. These scars become by and by filled frequently with new, local formations of tissue, and these local thickenings may sometimes be small, only effacing the scar, sometimes rather extended, now and then crowded or partly imbricated, forming small lamels, which, however, are larger than those in L. Lenormandi. The conceptacles of cystocarps are in the present species conical and frequently rather acute, 600—800 p in diameter at the base and at maturity upwards traversed «by a distinct canal often visible to the naked eye. They appear in the same individual as those of sporangia. The carpospores åre much varying in regard to the shape as well as size, frequently broadly cuneate, 150—250 p long and 80—130 p broad in the broadest part.!) Conceptacles of antheridia generally also appear in the same individual as the latter. They most often are only one half or one third the size of the conceptacles of cystocarps, or 300—400 p in diameter at the base, but otherwise resembling the last named organs. The spermatia are very irregular in shape and size, most frequently rounded or rounded-angular, compressed, thin, and about 80—100 p in diameter. The colour of the plant is not much varying, partly, however, apparently depending on the locality, where it grows. Along the northern part of the coast it agrees with Greenlandic specimens and a Spitzbergian one that I have seen, the latter gathered be- tween Amsterdam- and Norsköerne, sometimes, however, a lighter sometimes even a darker pink, but in all getting somewhat darker in the lower part of the sublitoral region than tarther up. In the 1) With reference to the shape and measures quoted in Contrib. II, p. 12 cp. the note under L. colliculosum. NT Trondhjem Fjord I occasionally met with specimens of a rather dark brownish pink colour. Remark on the synonomy. The plant that Farlow records I ce. by the name of Melobesia Lenormandi most probably at least in part includes the present species. ,The tetrasporic con- ceptacles are large but very much flattened*" and the crust ,rose- colored*, which does not correspond with L. Lenormandi (Aresch.), but on the contrary appears to accord well with the present species. Of L. Lenormandi Gobi 1. c. I have seen three authentic specimens from the White Sea. Two of these, which are fertile, agree fully with the present species, the one growing together with a young individual of another species, probably L- colliculosum. The third specimen on the other hand is quite likely a form of L. flavescens, but the conceptacles of sporangia are a little smaller than in the latter, and I have not examijnel the sporangia, nor the structure. | Relation to other species. As remarked, it is closely allied with L. Lenormandi, but distinguishes itself partly in colour partly and especially with reference to the reproductive organs, and in typically developed specimens also by its smoother surface. The eystocarpic conceptacles are different both in shape and size, and those of sporangia are frequently much larger, more flattened, never so densely crowded as common in L. Lenormandi, and the mu- ciferous canals are more numerous. With regard to the difference in structure ep. Rosenvinge I. c. The species seems in some respects also to show greater affinity to L. tenue (Kjellm.))). It is on the other side now and then difficult to separate it from certain forms of L. flavescens, and even sporangia-bearing specimens, without closer examination, can be confounded with such of the latter, in which the conceptacles have not yet grown down into the frond, although the superficial ones are more pro- minent in the named species. Besides, younger individuals are easily confounded with young ones of other species. 1 . Beringh. Algfl. p. 22. 178 Habitat. The present plant lives in the upper as well as lower part of the sublitoral region, fastened to smaller stones or to shells, sometimes on a depth of 2—4 fathom sometimes and more frequently on greater depths, until 15 fathom, or occasionally more. It appears to prefer protected places and descends deepest in exposed localities. It often grows together with other Litho- thamnia, in such cases frequently at length being covered with the latter. Specimens collected in July to October were provided with ripe sporangia, in August and September with carpospores and spermatia. Occurrence. It is probably more commonly dispersed along the northern and western part of the coast than hitherto known, in several places being pretty plentiful. I have taken it at Kjelmö, Kirkenes and Mehavn in East-Finmarken; Kistrand, Kjelvik, Kval- sund, Sopnes (Altenfjord) in West-Finmarken; Skorpen, the outer part of Balsfjord and at Mestervik in Tromsö Amt. I also met with it at Strömmen, Ytteröen, Tautra, Öxningen, Munkholmen, Vanvik, Röberg and Rissen in the Trondhjem Fjord. One or two small specimens have been gathered at Sulen in Sogn (Boye) and Espevær (Gran) on the south-western coast. Geogr. Distribution. 'The White Sea (Gobi); Spitzbergen; Greenland (Rosenvinge); Iceland (Strömfelt)? The Atlantic coast of North America (Farlow)? Subgen. Lithophylium (Phil.) Fosl. mser.)) Gen. Lithophyllum Phil. 1. c.; Aresch. 1. c.; Rosan I. c. Lithothamnion Lenormandi (Aresch.) Fosl. mser. Melobesia Lenormandi Aresch. I. c. Deser. Lithophyllum Lenormandi Rosan. I. c. p. 85. Fig. å 5 å » 5, fig. 16—17, 1.6, fig. 13 Hauck, Meeresalg. t. III, fig. 4; Strömf. Algveg. Isl. t. 1, fig. 9—10. 1) After a part of the present paper was printed I have had the opportunity to see a note by Mr. P. Hariot in Journ. Bot. 9, p. 113, where he pro- poses to change the name Lithophyllum Phil. for Tenarea Bory. He 7) f. typica Fosl. mser. f. conceptaculis sporangiferis hemisphæricis vel fere hemisphæ- ricis, creberrimis, diametro a superficie visis 250—350 p. f. sublævis Fosl. mscr. f. superficie læviore; conceptaculis sporangiferis depresso-he- misphæricis, subcrebris, diametro a superficie visis 300—400 p. Syn. Melobesia Lenormandi Le Jol. Alg. Mar. Cherb. p. 151; sec. spec. Kleen, Nordl. Alg. p. 11. Farl. Mar. Alg. New Engl. p. 181; ex parte? Batt. Mar. Alg. Berw. p. 139; sec. spec. Lithophyllum » Solms-Laub. Gorall: p. 15. Å på Hauck 1. c. p. 267; saltem ex parte sec. spec. - Kjellm. N. Ish. Algfl. p. 136 (103). Holm. et Batt. in Annals of Bot. p. 102. Rke. Algenfl. p. 32. Fosl. Contrib. I, p. 9; ex parte. Remark on the form of the species. The form that I appre- hend as the typical is characterized by its conceptacles of sporangia being very densely crowded over the whole frond except a broader or narrower part of the peripherical portion, often so densely that the roofs become angular, now and then two or three confluent. They are hemispherical or subhemispherical, 250—350 p in dia- meter, and the upper part of the roof intersected with 25—35 muciferous canals, which partly are somewhat crowded, never densely, partly and most frequently rather scattered. Towards remarks: ,,Bory de Saint-Vincent recueillit pendant l'expédition de Morée, sur les rochers du Cap Ténare, une production calcifiée qu'il considéra comme un Polypier et qui signala comme tel dans une Notice sur les Polypiers de la Greéce. Cette Notice, assez courte d'ailleurs, est insérée dans la partie consacrée å la Zoologie de I'expedition scientifique de Morée", It is written five years before Dr. Philippi published his well-known paper on the true nature of the Nullipores of older authors. Mr. Hariot has examined the original specimen recorded by the name of Tenarea (undu- losa) Bory, and considers it the type of a species including L. cristatum (Menegh.) and L. crassum (Lloyd) as varieties. He farther remarks: ,Bory a encore déerit, dans le méme Mémoire, un Nullipora Trochanter qui n'est autre que le Lithothammium byssoides créé par Philippi pour le Nullipora byssotdes de Lamark*. I cannot agree with Mr. Hariot to strike the name Lithophyllum. Before Philippi proved the Nullipores really to be plants, they were ap- 180 maturity the central portion of the roof often gets a little flattened- or even depressed. This portion at first becomes dissolved, later the greater part of the roof, but so far as I have seen, always leaving a smaller or larger border. These borders contribute to the unevenness of the frond, and the rest of the emptied concep- tacles get effaced by local formations of tissue The tetrasporic sporangia are about 60—80 p long and 20—35 p broad. I have, however, examined but some few of the latter. In f. sublævis the conceptacles frequently are a little 1 arger than in f. typiea, the roof 300—400 p in diameter, and more flat- tened, sometimes in this respect rather approaching those of L. Strömfeltit and not densely crowded. I have seen only one or two specimens of this form from Helgoland and from Berwick on the British coast, and a small one from the Christiania Fjord only provided with cystocarpic conceptacles probably belongs to the same form. The surface appears to be smoother and the colour darker than frequently in f. typica. However, it is possible that this form perhaps constitutes a separate species, although the limits seem to be very difficult to draw. prehended partly as such partly as animals, and often referred to various genera. Cp. Gumbel, Die sogen. Nullip. p. 17. The name Nullipora was constituted by Lamarck 1. c. as genus-name, and by him it comprehends calcareous algæ principally of the later genus Lithothammion Phil.” The oldest genus-name applied only to species of the latter is Apora, recorded by Gunnerus, which could be adopted for Lithothammion with the same pretension as Tenarea for Lithophyllum. Thus Gunnerus remarks with regard to his Apora polymorpha in Act. Nidros. 4 (1768), p. 21, t. 8: , Man finder ei, paa disse, Stierner eller Porer (hverken Milleporarum eller Celleporarum); hvorfor de Orme, som beboe denne Corall, maa söges imellem dens Grene eller de smaa Rum, som flere sammengroede, af denne Art, foraarsage, eller og i de Hull, som Ormene selv paa adskillige Maader bore igjennem dens Grene. Af denne Aarsag synes mig, at den udgjør et nyt Genus, som jeg kalder Apora*. Cp. above under L. fruticulosum and L. coralloides. However, I find no reason to replace neither the denom:- nation Lithothammion nor Lithophyllum for any other previous to those of Philippi, which have been maintained for nearly 60 years. On the other hand I agree with Mr. Hariot that the species-name undulosa ought, perhaps, to be adopted for L. eristatum, if the latter in the sense taken by Solms-Laubæch and Hauck 1. c. does not include more than one species. 181 The conceptacles of sporangia are quoted by Hauck I.c. to be ,sehr flach". This is not the case in a specimen from his herbarium that I have seen, but fully according with those of the typical form. Another specimen from his herbarium perhaps be- longing to this species and most nearly related to the below men- tioned specimen from the Black Sea is nearly covered with another Lithothamnion, that I suppose to be a younger L. imerustams f. depressa and mentioned under this. On t&e other hand Hauck's plant probably also includes the above f. sublæv:s. As remarked by Rosanoff I. c. the cystocarpic conceptacles appear frequently in the same individual as those of sporangia, but either most often in the greatest number. They are of about the same size as the latter, hemispherical or sometimes between hemispherical and low conical, with a rather large orifice. This is due to both forms. But in the above quoted not quite certain specimen of f. sublævis from the Christiania Fjord they are nearly - conical, though never acute. Also here only the greater part of the roof falls away. Some small conceptacles in company with the latter, about 200 p in diameter or less, are probably those of antheridia. I have not seen the carpospores, nor the spermatia. Nhe(eolourof the planttis| quoted by Aresehoug/ I e- to be ,nunc purpureo-rubri nunc eretaceo-albidi", by Rosanoff ,rose- violacée", by Solms-Laubach ,hell-violett* and by Hauck rötlich-lila". Authentic specimens in Areschoug's herbarium from the Bahusian coast of Sweden are lilac, almost fully according with no. 48 in Saccardo, Chromotaxia. Helgolandian specimens partly are light lilac partly and especially f. sublævis approaching that of L. polymorphum, or with a more violaceous tinge and moöre often nearly coinciding with that of L. lævigatum. British specimens that I have seen most nearly accord with the darker Helgolandian. A specimen from Cherbourg has a very light viola- ceous shade. Specimens with us that I have gathered in Nordland accord with Bahusian, partly, however, a little darker partly with a yellowish-violaceous shade. At Berlevaag, the most northern locality known, it sometimes is yellowish, here and there with a very faint violaceous tinge, sometimes bluish violet. 182 Remark on the synonomy. Those of the above quoted sy- nonymes of which I have seen specimens accord with L. Lenor- mandi in the sense here taken. As mentioned under L. Strömfelti I suppose M. Lenormandit Farl. includes the former, but not unlikely f. sublævis and perhaps also f. typica of the present spe- cies. As to my L. Lenormandt in Contrib. 1 cp. under L. Strömfeltu. Å specimen from fhe Black Sea determined by Mr. C. Decken- bach as L. Lenormandi seems also to me to be referrible to this species, but the numerous and densely crowded conceptacles are emptied, only a border left, and they are smaller than frequently in L. Lenormandi, about 200 p in diameter, partly a little more partly even less. However, I have not examined the structure, the colour is much faded, apparently having been kept in alcohol, and not unlikely it ought to be considered åa denominated form of the species. Relation to other species. I do not know any other species of the subgenus Lithophyllum to which the present plant shows greater affinity than L. tenue (Kjellm.), a species that I, however, have not seen. Cp. Bermgh. Algfl. p. 22, t- 1, fig. 6—10. With reference to its relation to L. Strömfeltit cp. under the latter. Habitat. Along the northern coast it appears frequently to occur in rock pools or on rocks in the lower part of the litoral region, partly in sheltered places partly on open coast. - On the southern coast it sometimes descends a little into the sublitoral region. In East-Finmarken specimens with reproductive organs have been taken in the beginning of July, in Nordland in June, July, August and October, and in the Christiania Fjord in December. Most of the conceptacles were, however, recently emptied in the specimens that I have seen. At Helgoland it bears these organs in March and June, on the British coast in January, February and March, and at Cherbourg in February. Thus it seems as if the plant at least in southern waters develops such organs all the year. Occurrence. This is a more southern plant than L. Strömfeltui. I know but little of its distribution with us, as it has often been confounded with other species. Ihe most northern place from 185 which I possess quite certain specimens is Berlevaag in East- Finmarken. It is not with certainty known between here and Nordland, where I met with it at Lödingen, local but pretty plentiful, and Kleen I. c. quotes it to be common and abundant. Besides, it has been gathered at Nesodden in the Christiania Fjord (Schreiner). It probably is commonly dispersed especially along the southern part of the coast.) Geogr. Distribution. The Bahusian coast of Sweden (Are- schoug, and others); the western Baltic Sea (Reinke); Helgoland (Sonder, Kuckuck); Britain (Batters, Holmes); the western coast of France (Lenormand, Crouan, Le Jolis); the Mediter- ranean Sea (Bornet, Falkenberg, Solms-Laubach); the Adria- tic Sea (Hauck); the Black Sea (Deckenbach); the Atlantic coast of North America (Farlow)? Lithothamnion squamulosum Fosl. mser. L. fronde lamelliformi, crustacea, 4—7 mm. crassa, violaceo- grisea, lamellis plus minusve horizontalibus, in tubercula minuta verrucæforma prominentibus. Tab. 19, fig. 24—26. Description of the species. The plant forms rather extended crusts 4—7 mm. in thickness, loosely covering rocks or other crustaceous Lithothamnia, as L. polymorphum. The crust is more 1) After this was ready for the press I met with the typical form of L. Le- normandt in considerable abundance on rocks in the lower part of the litoral and upper part of the sublitoral region, descending to about 1 fathom, at Ytteröen in the Trondhjem Fjord. Especially when growing on shadv perpendicular rocks, or else in the first named æegion quite covered with Fucaceæ or other algæ it in a living and younger, though fertile, stage frequently assumes a dark violet or now and then purplish violet colour, older, however, getting lighter, lilac, with a more or less yellowish shade or occasionally even greyish. On the other hand, if growing uncovered it always becomes more or less light, irequently a rather feeble lilac, and if exposed to the sun in the lower part of the litoral region it often gets very light, older even quite white or yellowish white. Besides, in an older stage the plant is not so closely adherent to the substratum as in a younger. At the same place I also found a specimen on a stone just below low- water mark which stands nearest to f. sublævis, with the surface nearly smooth, and the conceptacles of sporangia are nearly as flattened as in the above mentioned specimens of this form but more crowded. 184 or less porous, composed of numerous, minute and more or less: horizontal lamels. The lamels of the surface form small wart-like or irregular and densely crowded processes, which partly are formed by a single, convex-concave partly and most frequently composed of more lamels, which, however, never are vertical. The lamels are smooth or feebly zonated. The colour is a sallowish violet- grey, but a rather dark violet in the lower part of a peripherical portion occasionally not clinging to the substratum. I have not seen certain organs of propagation, but I found a few emptied conceptacles, that probably are those of sporangia. They seem to have been hemispherical, the peripherical portion ot the roof not falling away, as in L. Lenormandi, and when emptied rather resembling those in f. typica of the last named species but smaller, or about 200 p in diameter. Relation to other species. It seems to be nearly connected with certain forms of L. eristatum (Menegh.) and it, perhaps, may prove to be only a form of the latter, a species that I have not seen. However, it differs by its apparently smaller and more horizontal lamels, which are never vertically raised as frequently in that species, or if raised the upper portion always bends over a subjacent lamel or bends downwards, and the surface of the latter is smoother. Besides, the conceptacles of sporangia appear to be different. Habitat. According to the kind communication af Cand. real. P. Boye, the finder of the species, it grows in the lower part of the litoral region, and, as it seems, in quiet bays. Specimens taken in July bear newly emptied conceptacles (of sporangia?). Occuwrrence. The inner Stensund at Sulen in Sogn, on the western coast (Boye). 185 Fossil Lithothamnia. (Pl 23): Several species of fossil Lithothamnia have been described, but they appear most frequently to be nearly impossible to identify. with certainty, as the recognizable characters are lost. Of the more delicate or little anastomosing forms only fragmentary pieces are to be had, and of the larger anastomosing forms only the more solid central portions appear to be left, so that on the whole only the latter apparently are subject to an approximate determi- nation of species. Besides, often only the organs of propagation afford a certain characteristic. Therefore, it is in most cases very difficult to know whether a form belongs to a living or is an ex- tinct species.)) An interesting note on Lithothamnia from deep cuttings of the bottom at the mouth of the River Liffey is given by Prof. O'Reilly in Proc. Irish Acad. p. 223. He found several shells coated with Lithothamnia from a depth of about 22 feet 6 inches below the low water mark of the river, and gives a sketch of the different strata above the bed of shells and Lithothamnia. Å few years ago he sent me some of these specimens for identification. I then considered them to belong partly to L. fasciculatum (Harv.) partly to L. polymorphum. Later he kindly sent me a photography of the specimens, and I am still of opinion that those determined as L. faseieulatum (Harv.) belong to the same plant to which the 1) Cp. Unger, Leithakalk; Gum bel, Die sogen. Nullip.; Waters, Notes foss. Lithoth.; and Zittel, Palæont. II, p. 38. 186 latter is referred in this paper, viz. L. crassum Phil., or perhaps * partly belong to L. frutieulosum. But on the other hand those referred to L. polymorphum do not belong to this species in the sense here taken. They not unlikely are identic partly with the same species as the above mentioned partly L.imerustans f. Har- veyt. They, however, ought to be compared with living specimens, as the same species are considered ,still to be found living in the Bay of Dublin, but apparently not any longer in the mouth of the River Liffey*. The Lithothamnion banks in the sea are extensive not only in horizontal but also in vertical direction, in larger banks the lower layers consist of dead specimens, by and by increasing upwards, and in this respect they correspond with the coral-reefs of the tropics. With us I have seen various such banks, which, especially in sounds and branches of fjords, have increased so much in ver- tical direction, that the top of the bank has been but very little below the present level of low-water and by lowest neap tides even partly laid dry. In places with rapid tides these banks also give rise to a greater accumulation of mud. I got numerous spe- cimens from Vardö obtained by the harbours stirring up mud. Some few of these have been living, and belong to L. fruticulo- sum f. glomerata. The other and very greatest part of the collec- tion consists of dead individuals and belong to a species which on the one side reminds one of certain forms of L. frutieulosum; but on the other side by the rather regular subdichotomous, straight and fastigiate, not or in the central portions very little anastomosing branches somewhat resemble certain forms of L. tophiforme, although they are thinner than frequentiy in this species, and it not unlikely constitutes a separate and undeseribed species. I am told that the bottom was chiefly composed of Lithothamnia, but I have not got full informations with reference to the conditions under which they were taken, and the extent of the layers. I, therefore, here do not more nearly record the last named form. At some places along the Norwegian coast have been found Lithothamnia above the present level of the sea, althoug not, so far as I know, petrified forms. I have seen such at Tromsö, but 187 here only fragmentary pieces which are quite impossible to deter- mine, though perhaps identic with L. fruticulosum f. flexuosa, L. tophiforme or L. coralloides, or species which are most nearly related to these. At least in some places the so-called ,skjælsand*, e. g. sand mixed with fragments of shells, also comprehends frag- ments of Lithothamnia. In banks of shells below the bog posteriously the town Bodö in Nordland occur numerous Lithothamnia some feet above the level of the sea. At least some of these must be referred to L. frutieulosum f. typica (and perhaps also f. fastigiata), much re- sembling specimens 'of the latter which often are found washed ashore and rubbed by the waves. Cp. pl. 23, fig. 1—9. In sinking å well at Herö in Helgeland Stud. med. Kristian Schreiner had the opportunity to see Lithothamnia from deeper layers. He kindly informed me, that the specimens apparently belonged to the same series of forms as the last named. At Garten, a small island at the mouth of the Trondhjem Fjord, I met with similar plants under the green turf just above high-water mark. PI. 23, fig. 10—15. Also these appear to be- long to L. fruticeulosum, sometimes encompassing small stones (fig. 12, 15) sometimes not. At the same place I saw numerous dead specimens at or below low-water mark, but I had not occa- sion to ascertain whether they had been cast up from deeper water (it seemed to be rather steep below), or perhaps washed out from the bank. Thus it appears, that the Lithothamnia also with us and espe- cially along the northern part of the coast have been and still are -Of essential importance in forming new strata of the earth-crust, but the extent of these strata is not yet well known. 188 List of Literature. Agardh, J. G. Species, genera et ordines Algarum. Lundæ 1848: —187613 JG Ap Spec Ag) Areschoug, J. E. — Observationes Phycologicæ 3. — Acta regiæ Societatis scientiarum Upsaliensis. Ser. 3, Vol. 10. Upsaliæ 1875. — (Aresch. Obs. Phyc.) å Algæ Scandinavicæ exsiccatæ. .Ser. nova. Fasc. 19 Ufpseles USG == (æesen, Ala Scand. exsice.) Batters, E. A. L. A List of the Marine Alsæ of Berwick-on- Tweed. — Berwickshire Naturalists' Club Trans- actions, 1889. — (Batt. Mar. Alg. Berw.) The Algæ of the Clyde Sea Area. — Journal of Botany, 1891. — (Batt. in Journ. of Bot.) E Additional Notes on the Marine Algæ of the Clyde Sea Area. — Journal of Botany, 1892. — (Batt. in Journ. of Bot.) å New or critical British Algæ. — Grevillea. Vol. 21—22. London 1892—1893. — (Batt. in Gre- villea.) Bornet, Ed. et Thuret, G. Etudes Phycologiques. Paris 1878. (Border NhurrBudPhycol)) Crouan, P. L. et H. M. Florule du Finistére. Paris 1867. — (Crn. Fl. Finist.) Ekman, F. L. Bidrag till kånnedomen om Skandinaviens Hafs- alger. — Diss. Stockholm 1857. — (Ekm. Bidr.) Ellis, J. ” 189 Natur-Geschichte der Corall-Arten. Nirnberg 1767. — (Ellis, Corall.) et Solander D. The Natural History of many curious and uncommon Zoophytes collected by J. Ellis, arranged and described by D. Solander. London 1786. — (Ellis et Sol. Zooph.) Esper, EJ. Ch. Die Pflanzenthiere in Abbildungen nebst Be- Farlow, W. G. Foslie, M. Gobi, Chr. Giimbel, €. W. schreibungen. Bd. 1—3 et Suppl. Niårnberg 1791— 1830. — (Esper, Pflanzenth.) Marine Algæ of New England and adjacent Coast. — Report U. S. Fish Commission. Washington 1881. — (Farl. New Engl. Ale.) Contribution to Knowledge of the Marine Algæ of Norway. I-II. — Tromsö Museums Aarshefter BA Tromsø 18912892. — (Fosi Contrib)) (M. F.) Alger og Muslinger. — Naturen. Bergen 1892. — (Fosl. Alg. og Musl.) New or critical Norwegian Algæ. — Det kgl. norske Videnskabers Selskabs Skrifter 1893. Trondhjem 1894. — (Fosl. New or crit. Alg.) Die Algenflora des Weissen Meeres und der dem- selben zunåchstliegenden Theile des mnördlichen Eismeeres. — Mémoires de Academie impériale des Sciences de St.-Petersbourg. Ser. 7. Tome 26, No. 1. — (Gobi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer.) Die sogenannten Nulliporen (Lithothamnium und Dactylopora) und ihre Betheiligung an der Zusam- mensetzung der Kalkgesteine. Erster Theil: die Nulliporen des Pflanzenreichs (Lithothamnium). — Abhandlungen der mathematisch-physikalischen Classe der kön. Bayerischen Akademie der Wissen- schaften. 11. Band. Miinchen 1874. — (Gimbel, Nullip.) Gunnerus, J. E. Om nogle Norske Coraller. — Det kgl. norske Videnskabers Selskabs Skrifter. Fjerde Deel. Kjø- benhavn 1768. — (Gunn. in Act. Nidros.) Hart, P. Harvey, W. EH. Hauck, F. Holmes, E. M. Johmston, G. 190 Le genre Tenarea Bory. — Journal de Botanique. 9 Année. Paris 1895. — (Hariot in Journ. Bot.) A Manual 'of the British Algæ. Ed. 2. London - 1849. — (Harv. Man.) Phycologia Britannica or a History of British Sea- Weeds. London 1846 --1851. — (Harv. Phyc. Brit.) Die Meeresalgen. — Dr. L. Rabenhorst's Krypto- gamen-Flora von Deutschland, Gesterreich und der Schweiz. Band 2. Leipzig 1883. — (Hauck, Meeresalg.) et Butters, E. Å. L. A Revised List of the Bri- tisn Marine Algæ. — Annals of Botany, Vol. V. 1890. — (Holm. et Batt. Rev. List.) A History of British Sponges and Lithophytes. Edinburgh 1842. — (Johnst. Brit. Spong. and Lithoph.) Kjellman, F. R. Förberedande Anmårkningar om algvegetationen i Mosselbay enligt iakttagelser under vinterdragg- ningar, anstålda af Svenska polarexpeditionen 1872 —1873. — Öfversigt af Kongl. Vetenskaps-Aka- demiens Förhandlingar 1875, No. 5. Stockholm. — (Kjellm. Vinteralgv.) Om Spetsbergens marina klorofyllförande Thallo- phyter 1, 2. — Bihang till Kongl. Svenska Veten- skaps-Akademiens Handlingar, Band 3, No. 7, Band. NOEN Suoekdaom le75, Ned == (Kjellman . Spetsb. Thall.) Ueber die Algenvegetation des Murmanchen Meeres. an der Westkiiste von Nowaja Semlja und Waj- gatsch. — Nova acta regiæ Societatis scientiarum Upsaliensis. Ser. 3. — Upsaliæ-1877. — (Kjellm.. Algenv. Murm. Meer.) Bidrag till kånnedomen af Kariska hafvets Alsg- vegetation. — Öfversigt af Kongl. Vetenskaps- Akademiens Förhandlingar 1877, No.2. Stockholm. (Kjellm. Kariska hafvets Algv.) 191 Kjellman, F. KE. Norra Ishafvets Algflora. — Vega-expeditionens. Kleen, E. Kiitzing, F. T. Lamarck, J. B. Le Jolis, A. pp Linné, UC. von. Mohr, N. O”Reilly, J. P. vetenskapliga iakttagelser. Bd. 3. Stockholm 1883. — In English by the titel: The Algæ of the Arctic Sea. K. Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Hand- lingar. Bd. 20, No.5. Stockholm 1883. — (Kjellm. N. Ish. Algfl. — The number of pages quoted within parentheses refer to the English edition.) Om Beringhafvets Algflora. — K. Svenska Veten- skaps-Akademiens Handlingar. Band 23, No. 8. — (Kjellm. Beringh. Algfl.) Om Nordlandens högre hafsalger. — Öfversigt af Kongl. Vetenskaps-Akademiens Förhandlingar 1874, No. 9. Stockholm. — (Kleen, Nordl. Alg.) Phycologia generalis. Leipzig 1843. — (Kitz. Phyedsener) Phycologia germanica. Nordhausen 1845. — (Kutz. Phyc. germ.) Tabulæ Phycologicæ 1—19. Nordhausen 1845— 1869. — (Kiitz. Tab. Phyc.) Species Algarum. Lipsiæ 1849. — (Kitz. Spec. Alg.)- B. Å. de. Histoire Naturelle des Animaux sans Verteébres. Ed.2. Tome2. Paris 1836. — (Lam. Hist. Anim.) Liste des Algues Marines de Cherbourg. — Mé- moires de la Société impériale des Sciences naturelles de Cherbourg. Tome 10. 1864. — (Le Jol. List. Alg. Cherb.) Algues marines de Cherbourg. — (Le Jol. Alg. mar. Cherb.) Systema naturæ. Ed. 10. Holmiæ 1758. — (L-- Syst. Nat.) Forsög til en Islandsk Naturhistorie. Kjøbenhavn 1786. — (Mohr, Isl. Naturh.) Notes on Lithothamnion met with in deep cuttings at the mouth of the River Liffey. — Proceedings. Philippi. Reimke, J. Rosanoff, 8. 192 of the Royal Irish Academy. 1893. — (O'Reilly, Notes.) | Beweis, dass die Nulliporen Pflanzen sind. — Wiegmann. Archiv fir Naturgeschichte. Jahrg.3, Band 1. Berlin 1837. — (Phil. in Wiegm. Arch.) Algenflora des westlichen Ostsee deutschen Antheils. — VI. Bericht der Kommission zur Untersuchung der deutschen Meere in Kiel. 1889 — (Reinke, Algenfl.) Recherches anatomiques sur les Mélobésiées. — Meémoires de la Société impériale des Sciences naturelles de Cherbourg. Tome 12. Cherbourg 1866. — (Rosan. Mélob.) Rosenvinge, L. K. Grönlands Havalger. — Meddelelsen om Grön- Solms-Laubach, land. III. Kjøbenhavn 1893. — (Rosenv. Grönl. Havalg.) Graf zu. Die Corallinenalgen des Golfes von Neapel und der angrenzenden Meeres-Abschnitte. — Fauna und Flora des Golfes von Neapel und der angrenzenden Meeres-Abschnitte herausgegeben der zoologischen Station zu Neapel. Leipzig 1881. — (Solms-Laub. Coral.) Strömfelt, H. F.G. Om Algvegetationen vid Islands kuster. Aka- Unger, F. Waters, Å. W. Wittrup, M. L. demisk afhandling. — Göteborgs k. Vetenskaps- och Vitterhets-Samhålles Handlingar. S.2, H. 21. 1886. — (Strömf. Algveg. Isl.) Beitråge zur nåheren Kenntniss des Leithakalkes namentlich der vegetabilischen Finschliisse und der Bildungsgeschichte desselben. — Denkschriften der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Band 14. Wien 1858. — (Unger Leithakalk.) Notes on fossil Lithothamnia (so-called Nulliporæ). -— Memoirs of the Literary and Philosophical So- ciety of Manchester. Ser. 3. Vol. 5. London 1876. (Waters, Notes.) Catalogus librorum atque rerum naturalium et 193 artificialium sub auspiciis serenissimi principis regii fratris Friderici cura et opera Societatis reg. Scien- tiar. Norvegicæ collectorum in publicum Patriæ usum. Niderosiæ 1779. — (Wittrup, Catal.) Zittel, Karl Å. Handbuch der Palæontologie. II Abtheil. Palæo- phytologie. Minchen und Leipzig 1890. — (Zittel, Palæontol.) Ridqway, Robert. A Nomenclature of colors for naturalists, and compendium of useful knowledge for ornithologists. Boston 1886. Saccardo, P. Å. Chromotaxia seu nomenclator colorum polyglottus additis speciminibus coloratis ad usum botanicorum et Zoologorum. Patavii 1891. 13 194 Explanation of the Plates. The figures are reduced to about one half the diameter, pl. 15—20, however, a little less, and the others partly a little more, especially pl. 2, partly a little less, especially pl. 8, except on pl. 22, where the figures. 8 and 11 are magnified about five times and the other ones of natural size. Jen Je L. glaciale f. torosa. Fig. 1—3. Habit-figure of two smaller specimens from Kvalsund and a larger from Kistrand in West-Finmarken. PI Å. L. breviaxe et L. glaciale. Fig. 1. Habit-figure of an older specimen of L. breviazxe. 2. Å specimen of the same species anastomosed with a form of L. glaciale, the latter most nearly connected with. the typical form. PS L. fruticulosum f. typica. Fig. 1—6. Older and younger specimens of the plant from Tromsö and Beian. In fig. 6 some of the branches are de- nudated and afterwards partly grown out into disc- like expansions, or new branches in development. Pr L. frutieulosum f. typiea. Fig. 1—2. Old specimens with most of the upper branches de- nudated, the rest afterwards partly anastomosing, 195 forming erust-like expansions, partly here and there new branches in development. L. fruticulosum f. glomerata. Fig. 3. Habit-figure of an older and typical specimen of the form. PV: L. fruticulosum f. fastigiata. 1. Habit-figure of åa specimen nearly encompassing a stone. 2, 5, 6. Specimens freely developed on the bottom. e Tvo specimens freely developed on the bottom but ana- stomosed. 4. A snecimen apparently in the act of loosening itself from the stone, to which it appears to have been more clo- sely fastened. 7. Å specimen somewhat approaching f. typica. FAG! L. fruticulosum f. corymbiformis. Fig. 1. Habit-figure of an older specimen of the plant partly being hollow. y 2. Å specimen with most of the upper branches denudated. An old specimen forming transition to f. typiea, however, most closely related to the present form. The branches are much denudated, the plant rather hollowed especi- ally by boring-muscles, and the cavity later occupied by other animals, as Mytilus and Pecten, the shells of which are partly projecting. Q EIGE L. fruticulosum f. flexuosa. Fig. 1. A smaller but fully developed specimen, larger but other- wise closely coinciding with two specimens from Ha uckK's herbarium of his L. fasciculatum. Fig. 9) der Då 196 A larger and older specimen of the plant. An older specimen forming transition to f. typied, with the upper branches partly denudated. PENG: L. fruticulosum f. flexuosa. An old specimen most nearly related to this form, with an apparently coarse hypotkallus, which, however, in fact being caused thereby, that it is much infested with L. flavescens. Å specimen nearly related and probably referrible to f. flexuosa, but on the other hand showing close affinity to certain forms of L.tophiforme, or, perhaps, being a hybrid between these two species. PIE 8 L. formeatum f. robusta. An older specimen, hollow, but not yet opened itself in the lower part. Å younger specimen apparently freely developed on the bottom, and seems to have been branched from the centre, but here already a small cavity formed. Å younger specimen nearly covering the one half of a* muscle (Mytilus modiolus). The other and lower half of the shell not visible in the figure is partly covered with L. delapsum, and both species grow over an earlier founded individual of L. Strömfeltw. A specimen with the apex of the branches truncate in the part turning upwards, or here and there nearly disc- shaped. PIL L. dimorphum. The upwards turned part of åa specimen with the ends 197 of the branches truncate or disc-shaped, occasionally somewhat rubbed. In the lower part the branches are obtuse or truncate. The downwards turned part of a similar specimen, but the ends of the branches most commonly obtuse. » 9. The downwards turned part of a specimen that has been much attacked by animals, with the branches rather anastomosed and the ends obtuse, occasionally rounded, and towards the sides truncate. The part that has turned upwards is quite hollowed by boring-muscles, leaving a peripherical portion about 1—2 cm. in thick- ness, and rather rubbed by the influence of rapid tides. » 4. The corresponding part of åa specimen with the tip of the Lag da [6] branches errywhere obtuse or truncate. » 9. The upper part of å specimen with the apex of most of the branches forming disc-shaped and somewhat rubbed expansions. The lower part is hollowed, much rubbed, and the branches of the peripherical portion rather de- nudated, often only the half or less of a branch left in a longitudinal direction of the axis, but here and there new local formations in development. » 06. The lower part of a specimen, with wart-like processes developed from the truncate or somewhat denudated apex of some of the branches. IPL JU. L. dehiscens f. typica. Habit-figure of an older and larger but fragmentary specimen, the longest diameter about 32 cm., nearly cup-sbaped and rubbed in the lower part. : Pl 42: L. dehiscens f. typica. Fig. 1. Habit-figure of a nearly spherical, younger and somewhat hollowed specimen, showing the part that has turned 9 Oo ID 198 towards the bottom, with most of the branches in this part slightly attenuating and the ends rounded or obtuse, however, towards the sides partly with obtuse and partly even truncate ends. In the part that has turned upwards, and not visible in the figure, the branches are coarser, denser and fully according with those of the specimen represented on pl. 11. | A nearly whorl-shaped specimen about 23 cm. in diameter, showing the part that has turned upwards, with the apex of the branches frequently obtuse, here and there bearing wart-like processes. PlMS: L. dehuscens f. grandifrons. The upwards turned part of a fragmentary specimen. In the downwards turned part it is partly rubbed partly with new branches in development, and the edges of the frond are bent a little inwards. Fragment of another specimen. Å specimen showing the part that has turned towards the bottom, with the small bundles of branches often rather depressed, or confluent, forming small expansions, from which small and wart-like processes are developed. It is rather rubbed and denudated in the part that has turned upwards, with somewhat coarser branches. PI. 14. L. delapsum f. abbreviata. Habit-figure of the upwards turned part of a cup-shaped specimen; in the lower part with the edges of the frond bent inwards and together with new developed branches somefwhat replenished the concavity. Å younger specimen nearly encompassing a stone. Å specimen in the act of loosening itself from the enclosed object, a stone. Å part of the peripherical portion of the frond is removed. Fig. jer Fig. Fig. . 24—31. Habit-figures of 8 specimens of the plant; fig. 24—25 2 199 L. delapsum f. conglutinata. 4. Habit-figure of an older specimen of. the form. PS: L. apieulatum f. typiea. . 1—4. Habit-figures of 4 specimens of the plant. L. apiculatum f. parvicocca. . 5—8. Habit-figures of 4 specimens of the plant. L. apiculatum f. comnata. 9—13. Habit-figures of 5 specimens of the plant, two of which freely developed on the bottom, the others fastened to stones. L. apiculatum f. patula. 14—19. Habit-figures of 6 specimens of the plant. L. gracilescens. . 20—27. Habit-figures of 8 specimens of the plant. PIL: L. coralloides f. norvegica. 1—11. Habit-figures of 11 specimens of the plant from dif- ferent places in the Trondhjem Fjord. L. coralloides f. saxatilis. 12—23. Habit-figures of 12 specimens from Skorpen and the Trondhjem Fjord. L. coralloides f. australis. 7 from Haugesund; fig. 26 from Storfosen; fig. Fig. 38—42. Fig. 43—50. fe 45) 6—7. 200 —30 from Britamm (Cumbrae); and fig. 31 from: France (Morlaix). L. coralloides f. flabelligera. Habit-figures of 6 specimens from France, gathered at Morlaix. L. coralloides f. subsimplex. Habit-figures of 5 specimens from Britain (Cumbrae). L. divergens. Habit-figures of 8 specimens of the plant. el MG L. flabellatum f. Granu. Habit-figures of younger specimens or the plant. Older individuals in the act of loosening themselves from the substratum Older individuals loosened from the substratum. L. colliculosum f. densa. Fig. 8S—10. Habit-figures of 3 specimens from Skorpen near Tromsö. L. colliculosum f. laxa. Hoen Amencan specimen of the form (Collins coll. D.). petl2 io: 14. An American specimen (Collins' coll. F.). 15—16. Britisn specimens, gathered at Berwick. Fig. 17—10. Fig. 20—21. H L. colliculosumv f. rosea. Norwegian specimens of the plant. L. polymorplum f. tuberculata. Habit-figures. L. polymorphum f. valida. Habit-figures. 201 L. polymorphum f. papillata. Fig. 22—23. Habit-figures. PES: L. varians f. verrucosa. Fig. 1—5. Iabit-figures of the form. L. varians f. trregularis. Fig. 6—9. Habit-figures. ø L. merustans f. depressa. Fig. 10—11. Habitfigure of a French specimen (fig. 10) and å Norwegian (fig. 11). L. imerustans f. Harveyi. Fig. 12—15. Habit-figures of British specimens of the plant. PN 18) L. compactum. Fig. 1—4. Habit-figures of two Norwegian specimens (SØRG Spitzbergian (3) and an American specimen (4). L. testaceum. Fig. 5—9. Habit-figures of fragments of a crust. L. ocellatum. Fig. 10. A fragment of the lower branch-system of L. frutteu-- losum f. flexuosu or perhaps L. tophiforme infested with this species. L. uncnatum. Fig. 11. Habit-figure of a fragmentary specimen. » 12—14. Fragments of the same specimen. 202 L. coalescens. ig: 15—20. Habit-figures of the plant. L. lævigatum. ig. 21—23. Habit-figure of a younger Norwegian specimen (fig. 22) and fragments of two Helgolandian. L. sjuamulosum. . 24—26. Habit-figures of the plant. PIE20: L. congregatum. . 1—3. Habit-figures of the part of the plant that has turned upwards. 4, A specimen seen from below, with the lower part of the branch-systems denudated. 5. Å similar specimen with new local formations partly cove- ring the rubbing parts of the denudated branches, and new branches here and there in development. 6. Å similar specimen with numerous new-developed branches. Pl.2Å L. nodulosum. ig. 1—6. Habit-figures of the plant; fig.4 an old specimen with the ultimate branches somewhat denudated. L. tophiforme f. typica. ig. 7, 10. Habit-figures of the form. L. tophiforme f. squarrosa. ig. 8—9. Habit-figures. PE L. flabellatum f. Granåi. ig. 1. Habit-figure of åa younger individual. Fig. 203 L. investiens. 2. A young specimen fastened to L. tophiforme f. squarrosa. 3. Part of a free peripherical portion of an older specimen seen from above. 4, The same portion seen from below. 5. An older specimen fastened to L. frutieulosum. L. evanescens. g. 6—7. Habit-figure of an American specimen (6) and a Nor- wegian (7). 8. Conceptacles of sporangia seen from above. L. scabriusculum. . 9. Habit-figure of the plant. L. orbiculatum. . 10. Habit-figures of younger and older, sporangia-bearing specimens fastened to a stone. 11. Apart of the crust with two conceptacles of sporangia. L. Strömfeltit f. maerospora. . 12. Habit-figure of a specimen with not fully developed con- ceptacles of sporangia and a couple of young con- ceptacles of cystocarps. The nature of the surface is not quite correctly reproduced by the lithographer. el 2). Fossil Lithothammia. 1—15. Specimens from Bodö (1—9) and from Garten at the mouth of the Trondhjem Fjord (10—15), probably at least partly referrible to L. fruticulosum. 204 Register. The synonyms as well as species considered not referrible to Lithothamnion are: printed in italics, and the species and genera incidentally mentioned are close-printed. Apora polymorpha Gunn EA ME 40, 46, 90 Coraliumapumiumiksper Ar TE 147 Eulithothamnon Fokker 40: Bvanidæ Fosksr PrsTEL Aus ee ere eee ee ee Se 142 InnatærRoslLa ga eee en ee de AE et te ae ke See 40 Litkophylum(Bukol NT 178 TNCRUSLAN SPE DIS rar seeks MAG ee EE 122 TeDE KOSER eee 174 TeverStromhu Sea SA Ree et re rs TE Lenormandt Fosl. ++... AR RE Gs ee 173, 179 FP DER HOS INE Pre Abe bet Ge dis he e 173 BenormandGobksearktrLertu SA SOE FE 173 BenormandsrRosansERFS AL Ger Nes See See 178 BONGTUND SE OS ee even ere el ae ed ert ee reser ee ert Meek dte 157 Bithothamneon Rar AE AEE SE 40 alacormedkjelmuen dar sea ee fe ee el 147 apieulatumøkoskarre see er ete 82 ficonnatakosk Me ee at den re re, ete ett eee Me 82 fi parvicoccaakoskera aa ee ee: 82 fi patularboskr eee EE ere 82 futypiea Fosse ee Se Eee ee er ard 82 aretiem(Kjelmproske EE 158 Battersti UR OSS KE NES ENE elr see EA ere Ore ee øre øl BorealekPoska pe tere ee se SNE Je esel 40: breviaxse koss +44 byssoides (Bam) PRaluS SENSE 146 fi major Po, NGS 147 byssordes Unger Jarre Le ee ke S7 calcareum+Areseh.. vel Gere ea bk de 148 var. norvegueum Aresch. . - » 222 ee ordo dem oro salon Of aks or a 90 saleareumåKjelmaeue. «omkr eee Er ete en SER AR calcareumiKleenakr: SAGN SEE 41. 205 Hithotnamnonkerennsenpiunstoner EE 160 oaaneolamnmarosenre re EE STE re 160 3 ATA TER OSEN VE er ES EAS er AA ek rer De EN 131 £Odlescensøkos krem de see ke ae ee en ere ss 162 eollienosunukos HPS SN ee EA EN Ea 103 Hed enSamkos ke eafe te Needs Vee ene Se SEN een operaer de 103 fel asap kose eee fk Sr Aes 103 MALOSE as (BAER OS ee dk se LEE re art Ned 103 sompaenta Kjellm. +50 06 00000096 60080060 Far PE ad ay 131 coneresatumpkoskae mu eee ee EA ed: 142 rop rallGidesk Enn Mee hekke Merete tet et e aaS gee 90 PefaustralSpROSKØ ET ET LNR Se de bee steel eee ae at 90 futlabelserankosler ee ke Ek 90 Mano meslcarAresen Ros 90 RS ar tlISKROSJEEE eda ee OE Et fer get i 90 ig Subdkmplex Bat 9 00 06000000 090860 000p 900 eeo one 90 «GROSSUT DE OA MANE Pee Aa de RE 0 op å tree Ne je 0 179 Era SSumme hi eten ent ee ee de ee EA oe seid 59 fgeapitelatarkoskak serer me eee ee FE 59 ritypleankosle «AE AR eee å Le ee en 59 CRASSUMNA UNGER rar kg SS ea Be en od 123 CRAP tua IG Ke pe NE Eee ta ae Ne Re dt ke 30111128 erste Meneshkos 35, 184 CKRUSTAGEUN I BAtt dr EE ee Jr ss et 167 deenssatumi(Solmskaupkosker NN NN 35 «deniseensykoskkr re AE RSA eid RR AE 72 få Srandikonspkoskeres ee Se EN EN 73 PETV PICS NOS EN bee eee Jed PE 12 delapsume Roslkng FYN eng EE et ee ej eee 78 feabbrevatasfoskiessner er es TS frconslutnata Hosted ee Area] 78 dentatumy(kutzjøreseane 35 dENKESSUTR EL sr ge tree ete et faget eee 122 dimorphumskoslkue dras. ottgee Sue eee ee ed angel]. 68 diversensøkos ae NS ee ee ef Na gd 96 nar KE 5 GNR SE TN AE Ge oe fote 0 166 kex pa ns0 De (Ehils PROSENT ee reelle tet se ap 128, 159 EVAN SCENSP NO SE ee eve eee, Alise muleg 165 Haseeuatunmarsenerrr 41, 60, 83, 148 HASCEA END ENN ee trer Eek TA oa 60 HASGLELU AL UNDE ar ero re ke ee Gr SD Se 47, 103 TASCTEUL KUA G OD eden se søke Bøen eskere: 41, 148 fesereron Bervek. 000065 00000 ee el dssgee ere ene, ht See 46 å fructieulosum Hauck»... . 222229 Sa dsdae 46 TASsereuldunnarjemee en Ai 609, Zi sesam IKlesn i 5060 08060000 60 066600 TE AN este 148 faseieudunsomskansere 148 PFithotbamnonkflabellatmfkose EE 98: f: Gran Fossae EG Sn Se ET sol: 198 fi Rosenvingii Fosser EE 95 flavescens«Kjelmmes vr SR år 4 186 foecundum* Kjellme Jar RR EEE 137 fornieatamPFosk si «td ASSER REE 64- fi robuste Fou Sire AL HA SR AEE AE 64 ftyplea folk stiu dt 64 var Fosse rm ispedd eda 78 frutieulosumskuitz) Tol PN 46. tilcorymbiformisKkoske Re 46 f.1Curvirostra Poser Fe s SAGNS GA Fe EE er 46 fastset Bok [SN SEE 44 fr flexuosa Foslk 4a ke mes eee een re ee VE 46 fi glomerata Fot Var rEr A EE 46 fMrintermedarkjem Hoo PE 46 fr nana Fosen SE SN 46 fertypicarkoslka ka SE 46 glacialeukjelmså va ae LA LE EE Re OE 41 fistorosa-sRoskka as Sek ae ee 41 fitypieasRoske ss Kr SN SA EG 41 GRANE NR ANE EE SE ES td 90: graeilescenstKFoösk 4 22 rek SL SSE 87 PauckiiRoska das SER SS MALEN 58: inerustanst(PhilbiFosllea ads ha 5 SSR DE 122 fildepressa (ErmdTøslsk 122 farens rss SENER 122 imtermedunskjelmes Ask EE 46 investensakoS NE 157 læveatumekoskag rs er AE 167 Bedormandn Arsene EE 178 firsublævsakosk ra KAN NAG SENG SA EN 179 fi *typilea Fokker SE SEO KE 179 lichencides (Bie So EE SEN NE 35, 158, 159 loeulosumKjelmyv «aS STE SE SE 116 mamilosumskauek sa SE AE 58 nodulosumeFoskaåke Jå stås FR å I SNE OE 144 RorvegieunkAtesenkem TT 91 fitdustans Fosk rå KTRJE SIE LS SA Se GASS AE 96 fi globilatæ KOSA NER SE AA SE 82 ocellatum*Fosh Amara sa GEA SEE AEE 140 ørpetlatmtoskr så TAS ERE 171 pepillosinZanndere EE 120 molymorphunareschrrur ee Er era de oe uk Lo: d48 å 114, 171 polymorpnumn Bårdar AE ARE 114 fr påpillataFosk v24a/4 Se AR MN EE 115 fgtubereulataNos RENTE Se DA EE NN. 114- 207 Birpotkamnonagpolymorphum (PArescaivaldaros AN 114 BOLOGNA 123 Kool moune EP NER 131 Boumorpkunekosk SS RE 110, 115 poumonpumedackserr EE 11550123 po mnonpumekevol NE Nasr 123 polunormunsemes ee EE 110; 115 ponmnonpkuneeener SOE 110, 115 pornonpkunkosan Eee TE 123 good Aed Gilles 00 00 0 06 0-9 05 0 60 0 0 0 0 0 0-00 10/06 0 6 00 obo 115 TAEEMUSKAUGETN treer Ne 60 ranmlosunsauer EK AS 47 KOSEUNE Ate se ER EE ket er egen ale rete pe 103 PDF JP alba 5 orlea so de Ren ES te MG fete re Ap 91 SeAbriuseuumkos SN NN re Dead 170 Sondenykauckkar ene See Are fektet 155 soriferum Kjellm ..... OD et FN ee foter Lenken osp Peel Se rrelecorusikem ke NE 147 ETO ATEC AL AGS Le ed ee de ge STE 147 egl0b0s0 ROS ee ee 147 SommeunEkosenve NE AE ee 98, 148 Stromielunose Te MR Ea 173 fø macrosporagkosk ar AS 173 frstenussimar Fosse ES ee ere 173 Squamuosum kos 183 teauspikjelmyrkoske MF EE 174, 177, 182 tenuesRosenerem søre ee eyes je ear tasten felte 173 testaceummkosk Ar ee ee ee es ekegr: 135 topniomemeer EEE 147 Rraleicormsk(kjelm eske NTE 147 frelobosaskoskere Jor er er eg 147 PESqUAKOSaENOS SE 147 typer are NE umndulosuna Bor oe Fer s A 179 unGmanm MOS » 00 0 000060 060006 8 50090 0 bo0000900000066 154 Oranerd Kjellm. 000 9 bu ble go ste bb ode vo go od oe sok ole 5 47 vapensyHOSkere see ne La Ps rek aS Eben 109 fiirregulansphosk LYSTEN SS EET 110 PØRVETTUGOSAN OS es Str ee rede koder 109 MastophoramDesnekeres rn ee sot ee eee je een 0 est eee 33 Melobesiaerbern outpeer ere oe age Set OT Ne ka) 90 erter (ale Jo ale det 35 caleaneaikarvar ar SE FE SS LE 148 compessaaNm elr 148 OSE e Delete tore oe aan Så AT EO O0 enOKN an dVLATeSeN NE SE ee letet ee Nels 178 enormnandimkarke ort eda seu oe ed 173, 179 polmaset 122 Millepora byssoides Lam. .. ++. Tee de Mee bed EL den 146 ctaleanea Flret Solasan sa RS REE er PETS emeareanam Sr EN Se ed fn EE fee Rop VER Å ed ++ 148 faseeuatar Lamas krisa Her sete ot er Ok 60 mjormistLame rs Alt kaehaler Kol GÅ LE ee EE irte, 151 pPolymoKpkaFllvetSok er JR SE NE FE NE 148 molymorshavardnaneaumkspern 154 polymorphkalvarigiobosa Espen HANN EA AG - 148 poumoniukerropkuommisespee 148 DOLYMOKDLAJE SETER JE EEE GE EN 114 poluymonnaMokgee Ne ETE 115, 147 Nukpona caltameadomss NE OOS faserenlatadoknstr sk NE 60 polymorpradomser kr EE 46, 60, 122 TrochanenBo AE AS EE SE 179 =SPONGUESPKULZ EE 33 byssordes AKUtZ EA AEE EE EE oe EN 146 CONHUENSKEKULZ SR Far Eske ee EE EE EE 122 CorallordesNernNA Nakke RE 90 erassa Kuz NS TN 60 ERUSEACENKUZ HAN EN EN EE NE EE 115 FASTE EG EE EN ae ee 60 FUNELOS AKUTTE GE OR AE EE 46 UCRUSTANSAK ZN ELD KE KR EA Ke EE 123 POL MOKPL Ruz ER NE SN NE PENE 148 Tr.acemosarkutze RASE EE NE 123 FANTULOS ARK LZ NE SR Sue Au Le DERG 46 TenareaBory SEAN EE I OS TE 178 UNNULOSAN BORE KE TT EE ne EEE 179 Errata. Page 35, 13th line from the top, for dendatum read dentatum: SO OE øde JG WVittrockread Wittsock, SO nl G » bottom, for torulosa read torosa. ES eito ng å % ; Froruosa Fitorase 3 NO0 ROEN 5 » top, for of parts read or parts. Oldsagfund i Aure og Sundalen. Af K. Lossius. Fra gaarden Løkvik ved Foldfjorden paa Ertvaagø i Aure prestegjeld, Nordmøre, er der til oldsagsamlingen i de sidste 7 å 8 aar indkommet adskillige stensager, saaledes en slibesten af sand- sten, 41 cm. lang og 10 cm. bred (nr. 3595, indkommet i 1887), en mindre do. (nr. 4636), en hulmeisel af løs, graa stenart (3839), et stykke af et ovalt kvartsitbryne (4396) og en firesidet hein af en grov stenart (3826), et pyramideformet sænkelod af grøtsten (4397) — et lignende er ogsaa indkommet fra det bekjendte finde- sted for stensager paa Bøleseter og Bølestrand i Flatanger —, en spydspids af flint (4635) samt endelig en betydelig mængde flint- boller og flintstykker, deriblandt endel flekker. Ligeledes er der paa Stavnes, ca. I km. fra Løkvik paa den anden side af fjor- den, fundet en stenøx med skafthul (af glimmerskifer) nr. 4366. Disse jevnlig indkommende fund foranledigede mig til i sommer at gjøre en tur derned for at tage aastedet i øiesyn. Løkvik har en beliggenhed, som i flere henseender maatte gjøre stedet særlig tiltrækkende som bosted for stenalderens folk. Gaarden ligger meget lunt ved en liden bugt paa vestre side af Foldfjorden, som her danner et indelukket bassin af I km. længde, der begrænses af 2 indsnevringer, hvor strømmen gaar meget strid, og som derfor ogsaa kaldes strømmene. I dette bassin findes østers og blaaskjæl samt hummer i adskillig mængde. Paa amts- kartet er gaardens navn ikke tilføiet, men beliggenheden dog an- 14 210 merket strax indenfor den ytterste af de to strømme ligeoverfor Espeset og Haltbak. Fra søen gaar en dalsænkning med myret bund op i s. v. mod en aas, hvorfra der er en udmerket udsigt langt udover havet, og bag hvilken Løkvikvandet og det i forbin- delse dermed staaende Strømsvikvand strækker sig. Her var der altsaa god anledning til at skaffe sig næring baade af salt- og ferskvandsdyr, hvilket oftere sees at være tilfældet paa steder, hvor man har gjort fund af oldsager fra stenalderen, saaledes paa Ledal, en af de nordligste gaarde i Aure, hvor der er fundet en dolk og en spydspids af flint (4040 og 4041) og ved Stensviken paa østsiden af Averøen, s. for Kristiansund (Aarsberetn. fra foren. til norske fortidsm. bevar. 1877 p. 175), samt for at tage et par exempler fra en anden kant af landet paa gaardene Vaag og Dyngeset i Vik sogn af Brønø pgd. (Vidsk. selsk. skrifter f. 1883 p.63 og 67). Paa samtlige disse steder er der ferskvande i umid- delbar nærhed af søen. Stensagerne fra Løkvik er for det meste fundne paa den nord- lige skraaning af den ovenomtalte dalsænkning under jorddyrknings- arbeider. Den større slibesten fandtes i den østlige del af terrænet, ikke ret langt fra husene. Henimod den vestlige ende laa der et godt stykke oppe i bakken en hel stenrøs af sværtede stene, blandet med adskilligt kul, i nærheden af hvilken en hel del af flinten fandtes. Her har der vel derfor været et kogested. Mindre stenrøser findes ogsaa ellers hist og her baade paa myren og i Skraaningerne; enkelte af disse kan muligens være rydningsrøser efter tidligere opdyrkning; men nogle ligger paa aabenbart udyrket mark. Under arbeidet med deres bortrydning er aldrig noget be- merket af arkæologisk interesse. Endel flint er ogsaa fundet i myren nær den underliggende lerbund. Forøvrigt er der i den fundet en træklave og birkestranger, hvori var gjort et og andet hak, samt træpæle af den for saadanne myrfund sedvanlige form og dimensioner. Afstanden mellem disse ansloges til 3 å 4 m.; men der havde ikke været anledning til at faa nogen klar forestilling om, hvorledes de var ordnede, og specielt om de dan- nede rader, da de kun iagttages ved gravningen afede indtil 3 m. dybe og 17 m. fra hinanden fjernede grøfter. Da baade eieren og 211 hans folk har stor interesse for disse undersøgelser og nu har faaet et ganske øvet blik, tør man haabe, at intet væsentligt af interesse vil undgaa opmerksomheden under den resterende opdyrk- ning, navnlig af myren. Paa gaarden Vaag, der ligger strax n. for Aure kirke, var der 2 al. nede i en myr nedenfor gaarden fundet enden af et drikkehorn, forsiret med rundt om gaaende parallele linjer, og med to huller efter beslag nede mod spidsen. Det blev foræret af Iver Vaag. Paa nabogaarden Berg var l/, al. nede i jorden nedenfor husene fundet en hein med en smal, dyb fure og paa Hallerhaugen, en avlsgaard længere oppe under fjeldet, endel af en grøtstenskjedel tilligemed et par heine og smaa, ubestem- melige jernstykker. Et brudstykke af kjedelen, der senere var bleven yderligere ituslaaet, samt den førstnævnte hein foræredes af Lars Hansen Berg. Det bekjendte alterskab i Aure kirke staar nu opstillet i kirkens sakristi, idet der er indsat ny bund, saa at det ialfald er helt, om det end ikke er fuldt restaureret. Det vilde være ønskeligt, om det kunde erhverves for en offentlig samling, saa at et større publikum kunde faa anledning til at beundre disse prægtige figurer, der baade ved sin udførelse og sin stil er et fortræffeligt arbeide fra en høit udviklet kunstperiode (se Bendixen i aarsberetn. fra foren. &c. 1878 p. 144). Til oldsagsamlingen er for et par aar siden indkommet nogle ægyptiske oldsager (en liden Osirisfigur af bronce og 2 skarabæer), der var indkjøbte paa Molde og efter opgivende skulde være fundne i jorden paa Gjøra, den øverste gaard i Sundalen. Da dette paa forespørgsel med bestemthed fastholdtes, 'reiste jeg derop for at faa Sagen bragt paa det rene. Som man kunde vente, var det blot opspind; paa Gjøra kunde man bestemt erklære ikke at have nogetsomhelst kjendskab til de sager. Sammenhængen er imidlertid, som det fra først af var faldt mig ind, at de er komne til Sun- dalen med Engelskmænd, hvoraf et par familjer har været fast bosiddende der i en aarrække. Da en tegning af sagerne blev De forevist den gamle Mrs. Arbuthnott, gjenkjendte hun dem som til- hørende hendes søn, og hun erindrede, at de efter hans død havde ligget henslængte i en bod blandt flere andre rariteter, han havde samlet paa, og som efterhaanden var forsvundne. Det er imidlertid ikke sjelden, at falbydere af oldsager i den tanke, at de derved skal opnaa høiere pris, fortæller, at sagerne er fundne saa og Saa dybt i jorden, skjønt man ofte kan have sine sterke tvivl derom, og det i ethvert fald er ganske ligegyldigt, naar gjenstandene er fra nyere tid. Mrs. Cochrane havde paa Elverhøi en smuk samling af norske-møbler, navnlig skabe, samt tæpper, husgeraad m. m. for- uden oldsager og kunstindustrigjenstande fra andre lande og ver- densdele. Fra gravfeltet paa Romfo havde hun kjøbt endel glas- perler, 4 pilespidser af jern og et haandtenhjul af grøt- sten (paa undersiden udhulet). Hun havde bl. a. et smukt exem- plar af et slags hestegreier, som tidligere brugtes ved begravelser og nok kaldtes ,strygreier", med flettede lædersnore, tæt nedhæn- gende over hestens sider fra dens ryg. Et lignende opbevares og- saa paa Fale. Paa Tofte erhvervede jeg en stenøx med skafthul, der fandtes blandt en nylig afdød gammel mands efterladenskaber og antoges at maatte være funden etsteds i Sundalen eller Ulvundeidet, mandens fødested. Paa Romfo var der fundet nogle pilespidser, klinknagler og ringe af jern samt 2 smaa glasperler, hvilke sager jeg lige- ledes indkjøbte. Jeg besaa helleristningen ved Gravem, der ligger nede mod elven, antagelig ca. 600 m. fra det vestligste hus paa østre Gravem. (Aarsberetn. 1877 p. 179). Den fremstiller en skibsfigur med ud- svungne stavne, men var af bønderne opfattet som en øx. Den side af den store sten, hvorpaa figuren er indhugget, vender mod Oo. S. 0. Paa gaarden Mo paa Ulvundeidet antoges der at være nogle gravhauger oppe paa hjellen. 2113 Norske OQpiliones. Lidt om deres geografiske Udbredelse. Ved Edv. Ellingsen. Jeg har i nogle Aar leilighedsvis indsamlet af denne Orden paa forskjellige Steder i Norge, og da Kjendskabet til disse Dyrs Udbredelse hos os vel maa kaldes meget ufuldstændigt, har jeg troet, at et lidet Bidrag hertil, saa lidet det end er, kunde være ønskeligt. Med den største Beredvillighed har den bekjendte franske Arachnolog Eugene Simon i Paris paataget sig at bestemme mine norske Exemplarer, hvorfor jeg her bringer ham min bedste Tak, og det er saaledes blot Resultatet af hans Bestemmelser, jeg her tillader mig at meddele. Alle de norske Opiliones, jeg har ind- samlet, tilhører: Opiliones plagiostethi E. Simon. 1. Phalangium opilio L. 1761. Denne Art har jeg taget ved Fredriksstad og Kragerø. Anm. En Ph. opilio meget nærstaaende Art, Phalangium brevicorne C. Koch, forekommer muligens ogsaa i Norge. Exem- plarer fra Kragerø og Fredriksstad har E. Simon med Tvivl hen- ført til denne Art. 2. Platybumus cormiger Herm. 1804. Nogle Individer af denne Art er tagne ved Kragerø og ved Ormvolden i Svatsum. 214 3. Platybunus triangularis Herbst 1799. Et Exemplar ved Kragerø. 4, Oligolophus morto Fabr. 1779. Talrige Exemplarer er tagne ved Fredriksstad og i østre Gausdal. 5. Oligolophus alpinus Herbst 1799. I Porsanger blev ved Kistrand, paa Langøen, ved Kolvik og Laxelven indsamlet over 80 Expl. af Opiliones, der allesammen tilhørte denne Art; ogsaa ved Bodø var dette den eneste forekom- mende Opilionide. Den forekom baade i Husene og ude paa Marken. 6. Oligolophus agrestis Meade 1855. Syn.: Oligolophus ephippiger E. Simon. Les Arachn. de France VII p. 249 (1879). | Forekommer ved Fredriksstad og Kragerø. Ovenstaaende Synonymi er mig meddelt af Hr. E. Simon, hvorefter 0. agrestis udgaar som Synonym til følgende Art (Les Arachn. de France, VII p. 251). 7. Oligolophus tridens C. Kock 1836. Denne Art er noksaa talrig ved Fredriksstad. 8. Nemastoma lugubre O. F. Miller 1776. Ikke sjelden ved Fredriksstad og Kragerø. HE Tee AV k ve Ped G St SG SJAA Fe «VA VE % Ni TL Foslie, Lithothammion. L. glaciale f. torosa. pr Wd Foslie, Lithothamnion. 1. L. breviaxe. L. breviaxe et L. glaciale f. (på EE RO DIV AN Foslie, Lithothammnion. L. frutieulosum f. typica. PU: DS Lae ulosum f. glomera 2 frutic RE 5 I I EE Y— R < - S == S m= *S S S = mG N— S JU == Foslie, Lithothamnion. tatd. St Uy S Y— SE S % I RS I 3 E fruti JC EA Å par: Foslie, Lithothamnion. slie, Lithothamnion. L. frutteulosum f. corymbiformis. Foslie, Lithothamnion. PÅ pe Er É v re it Å pad pA pl eigd G JA, > L. frutteulosum f. flexuosa. Foslie, Lithothamnion. Å må GÅ ant > L. frutteulosum f. flexuosa. Foslie, Lithotkammion. JE MN L. formicatum f. robusta. Foslie, Lithothamnion. PU 10 L. dimorphum. Foslie, Lithothamnion. sang ENE ; Pr pel DER p JE L. dehiscens f. typica. f. typica. S dehiscen L a PÅ v ne AP s ** u » had Foslie, Lithothammnion. Foslie, Lithothamnion. L. dehiscens f. grandifrons. Foslie, Luhothammion. å DE då , Od Øre RS me Kg ge, Gol å er, ter re - » vært 1—3. L. delapsum f. abbreviata. 4. L. delapsum f. conglutinata. A. fy. patul ulatum C L. api L. qpiculatum [. parvicocca. 9 =Jl 2—65 14 connata apiculatum f. L. apieulatum f. typica. pk SP Tide: L re 1—4. De Foslie, Lithothamnion. PS 9—13 Foslie, Lithothamnion. 1—11. L. coralloides f. norvegica. 12—23. L. coralloides f. saxatilis. 24—31. L. coralloides f. australis. 32—37. L. coralloides f. flabelligera. 38—42. L. coralloides f. subsimplex. 43—50. L. divergens. toslie, Lithothamnion. 1—7. L. flabellatum f. Granii: 8—10. L, colliculosum f. densa. 11. L. colliculosum f. laxa. 12—16. L. colliculosum f. rosea. 17—19. L. polymorphum f. tuberculata, 20—21. L. polymorphum f. valida. 22—23. L. polymorplum f. papillata. Kin, Ni Foslie, Lithuthamnion., 1—5. L. varians f. verrucosa. 6—9. L. varians f. wregular:s. 10—11. L. incrustans f. depressa. 12—15. L. inerustans f. Harveyi, Foslie, Lithothammnion. 1—4. L. compactum. 5—9. L. testaceum. 10. L. ocellatum. 11—14. L. uneinatum. 15—20. L. coalescens. 21—23. L. lævrgatum. 24—26. L. tamulosum. dr Ar VETT AN Foslie, Lithothammnion. congregatum. 20 n Te Foslie, Lithothanion. 1—6. L. nodulosum. 7,10. L. tophiforme f. typica. 8—9. L. topliforme f. squarrosa. KO oe 2 BEN VEG 1 Ar Å ELG DL er LE N DA å KDE: Å Foslie, Lithothammnion. M. Lyng's lith. Anst. GChr.a. 1. 8. flabellatum> £ Granizi. 2-5. L. unvestrens. 6—8. L. evanescens. 3. L. scabriusculum. 1011. L. orbiculatum. 12. L. Strömfeltit £ macrospora. Foslie. Lithothamunion. , EG 2 ME " ker ÆR ag Ds Va 3 Fossil Lithothammia. (L. frutieulosum?) H Å Å hør | LÅ I ( i KN : At Å 1 P » Få ud SE 04080 PE dd kand Gr mn gin GE Mr GE DE GP pod ea SN Ta SØ oven må ae 4 ertet > MÅ AM BG fue Jar: led ee fe jm ar en å re å Ri peter ver fa » på p ar >, Å p ee mengei , på pA far Å og å da Ag Å bøte Mt SD De mm 8 at GN Mn r 30 ko ar ae vr rer gR ermer, Dr banks pt. adel ar io piedrd - OT PTE . EEG Mord md pe Ken en På 4 oe se ev Em dk nt Pan Mam ban OG MT gg mn JR Sr lp NS S > Ba ed se å Er nr dk Vs deg MED NR See te e E att. us ee Se So åte stiler ae Garda ie ike enn Jorden fa ode in ne ae EN VE i VEE pre Birger ren Benet km fy GRO alge karta rd ls Benn NS Mg > ee me pe KEEP JR nen 3! PO DE TR ol ere 0 vet arb AT 0ø